the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v propound_v widdringtons_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o relate_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v thereunto_o clear_o confute_v chap._n 6._o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o take_v from_o the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n in_o one_o church_n be_v rehearse_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n of_o mr._n d._n barclay_n and_o of_o mr._n john_n barclay_n thereunto_o be_v relate_v and_o card._n bellarmine_n reply_n to_o the_o same_o be_v most_o clear_o overthrow_v chap._n 7._o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o take_v from_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o christian_n prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v their_o temporal_a government_n if_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v relate_v widdringtons_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o rehearse_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v threunto_o prove_v to_o be_v unsound_a fraudulent_a and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n chap._n 8._o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n four_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v clear_o convince_v to_o be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o that_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v the_o flat_a contrary_n chap._n 9_o wherein_o the_o five_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v two_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n be_v rehearse_v widdringtons_n answer_n thereunto_o relate_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_v confute_v and_o clear_o prove_v that_o s._n bernard_n do_v nothing_o favour_n but_o express_o impugn_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o that_o pope_n boniface_n do_v challenge_v a_o direct_a temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la be_v reverse_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o to_o boniface_n and_o withal_o that_o pope_n boniface_n his_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n chap._n 10._o wherein_o card._n bellarmine_n sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v answer_v second_o card._n bellarmine_n reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o subjection_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o caesar_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v confute_v and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o without_o just_a cause_n he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o ancient_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n to_o follow_v the_o canonist_n and_o also_o that_o not_o without_o some_o note_n of_o temeritie_n he_o have_v condemn_v as_o improbable_a the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n who_o also_o follow_v therein_o the_o ancient_a father_n three_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o exempt_a cleargie-man_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v declare_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v apparent_a how_o weak_a or_o strong_a a_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o prove_v his_o power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o regal_a authority_n the_o adjoinder_n wherein_o first_o it_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o widdrington_n have_v true_o charge_v mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o falsity_n in_o two_o respect_n 2_o widdrington_n first_o exposition_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n also_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n as_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o four_o example_n of_o proposition_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3_o mr._n fitsherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o error_n be_v declare_v 4_o the_o two_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n heretical_a among_o catholic_n be_v lay_v open_a whereby_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o murder_a but_o also_o of_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v true_o abjure_v for_o heretical_a 5_o widdrington_n second_v exposition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a clause_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n assign_v by_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n of_o every_o law_n 6_o last_o widdrington_n from_o the_o premise_n draw_v four_o conclusion_n clean_o opposite_a to_o the_o four_o conclusion_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n from_o his_o premise_n collect_v and_o final_o he_o conclude_v that_o neither_o this_o clause_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a or_o to_o move_v any_o catholic_a to_o refuse_v the_o same_o add_v withal_o what_o little_a hope_n of_o sincerity_n and_o sufficiency_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mr_n fitzherbert_n reply_v see_v that_o in_o this_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o and_o his_o favourer_n do_v so_o great_o brag_v he_o have_v show_v such_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n to_o all_o english_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n roger_n widdrington_n their_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n wish_v true_a zeal_n knowledge_n and_o felicity_n 1i_fw-la have_v write_v here_o a_o treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v to_o you_o dear_a countryman_n those_o especial_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o a_o charge_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o here_o be_v handle_v do_v as_o much_o concern_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o my_o own_o do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o holiness_n and_o your_o sovereign_n concern_v your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a allegiance_n you_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n adhere_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v your_o sovereign_n unless_o you_o due_o examine_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o either_o have_v for_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n that_o be_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v challenge_v and_o exact_v from_o you_o not_o only_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o under_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n shall_v demand_v also_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n you_o shall_v in_o obey_v the_o pope_n therein_o yield_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n you_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n by_o yield_v such_o obedience_n incur_v a_o most_o heinous_a deadly_a sin_n 2._o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o only_a supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o all_o christian_a subject_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a which_o do_v reside_v special_o in_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n who_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v supreme_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o do_v reside_v in_o temporal_a
that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n must_v the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o suarez_n or_o of_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a be_v a_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o all_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o catholic_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o catholic_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v but_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n have_v neither_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o temporal_a effect_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n this_o many_o learned_a catholic_n with_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v 16_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o key_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_n except_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n but_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o extend_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o to_o the_o deprive_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a life_n liberty_n kingdom_n or_o good_n as_o by_o some_o catholic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n &_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v a_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n and_o much_o less_o from_o that_o great_a and_o high_a debt_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n 16._o these_o be_v all_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o those_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n now_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v those_o authority_n or_o rather_o by_o cavil_v and_o shuffle_n labour_v cunning_o to_o shift_v they_o off_o and_o whether_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o who_o he_o cunning_o also_o as_o you_o have_v see_v remit_v his_o english_a reader_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o those_o authority_n have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o prove_v clear_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o make_v flat_a against_o widdrington_n and_o many_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o that_o some_o other_o be_v worthy_o reject_v be_v either_o so_o absurd_a that_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v or_o else_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o know_v schismatic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v write_v partial_o in_o their_o favour_n of_o which_o sort_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o widdrington_n have_v scrape_v together_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v no_o one_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v or_o rather_o most_o clear_o false_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n 17._o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a who_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o schoolman_n &_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o partly_o he_o reject_v partly_o that_o word_n schoolman_n he_o ridiculous_o expound_v to_o be_v historiographer_n grammarian_n poet_n as_o sigebert_n valla_n dante_n be_v who_o nevertheless_o be_v by_o trithemius_n himself_o relate_v to_o be_v also_o excellent_a divine_n and_o partly_o to_o repel_v his_o testimony_n he_o false_o gross_o and_o unaduised_o tax_v he_o with_o error_n commit_v in_o his_o history_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o possevine_a who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v both_o in_o that_o and_o also_o other_o point_n of_o history_n have_v shameful_o err_v himself_o and_o nevertheless_o that_o which_o trithemius_n affirm_v jacobus_n almain_n a_o famous_a schoole-divine_a and_o classical_a doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v also_o in_o those_o day_n confirm_v to_o be_v true_a who_o word_n d._n schulckenius_n do_v cunning_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o albericus_n a_o classical_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n with_o submission_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o recall_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v erroneous_a as_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v to_o speak_v waver_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a schoole-divine_a partly_o he_o will_v have_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o opinion_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o deprivation_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o main_a and_o sole_a point_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o prove_v and_o partly_o to_o clean_o overthrow_v his_o testimony_n he_o tax_v he_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o many_o error_n which_o error_n nevertheless_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v maintain_v do_v clear_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n d._n barclay_n a_o famous_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a he_o no_o more_o regard_v then_o of_o a_o heretic_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o those_o other_o english_a priest_n he_o answer_v nothing_o the_o record_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n relate_v by_o bochellus_n with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o no_o man_n can_v misdoubt_v of_o they_o for_o a_o frivolous_a reason_n he_o account_v incredible_a the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n pithaeus_n a_o very_a learned_a catholic_a and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n by_o possevine_v confession_n affirm_v that_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n also_o for_o frivolous_a reason_n he_o utter_o reieiect_v which_o nevertheless_o the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n against_o he_o and_o such_o like_a book_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o answer_v authority_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o may_v not_o easy_o shift_v off_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o trumpeter_n to_o extol_v all_o their_o writing_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o depress_v their_o adversary_n and_o who_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n appeach_v they_o of_o heresy_n error_n schism_n and_o such_o like_a heinous_a crime_n 18._o many_o other_o authority_n i_o bring_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o do_v clear_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n which_o only_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o confute_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a sword_n other_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_a affair_n next_o under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o spiritual_a other_o that_o neither_o childerike_n be_v depose_v nor_o the_o roman_a empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n
not_o pope_n have_v their_o flatterer_n and_o who_o do_v attribute_n unto_o they_o more_o ample_a authority_n then_o be_v fit_v as_o of_o the_o canonist_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o affirm_v to_o that_o learned_a navarre_n 6._o navarre_n in_o cap._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §_o nu_fw-la 6._o as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o emperor_n see_v above_o cap_n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o what_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v of_o this_o flatter_a 20_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o authority_n i_o will_v only_o request_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v both_o in_o my_o apology_n 449._o apology_n num._n 449._o and_o also_o in_o my_o seq_fw-la my_o cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o seq_fw-la theological_a disputation_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n why_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o author_n at_o this_o present_a who_o writing_n be_v now_o extant_a who_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n to_o find_v in_o any_o catholic_a book_n any_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n which_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v as_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v before_o many_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n and_o threaten_n of_o our_o overviolent_a adversary_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n 21_o the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o learned_a navarre_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n say_v possevine_a of_o bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la in_o his_o aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la of_o gabriel_n vasquez_n 43._o vasquez_n see_v the_o preface_n nu_fw-la 40._o 43._o and_o of_o other_o divine_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v no_o sin_n to_o choose_v his_o opinion_n for_o true_a who_o for_o good_a cause_n we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v end_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v always_o the_o better_a opinion_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o some_o skilful_a doctor_n think_v to_o be_v true_a how_o much_o the_o more_o may_v our_o catholic_a countryman_n prudent_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o doctrine_n not_o only_o one_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o very_o many_o with_o the_o state_n of_o france_n do_v approve_v and_o who_o also_o have_v diligent_o read_v examine_v and_o abundant_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n argument_n and_o authority_n which_o their_o learned_a adversary_n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n and_o for_o clear_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n from_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v take_v against_o they_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o intrinsical_v ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o principal_a argvment_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n together_o with_o the_o reply_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v exact_o examine_v chap._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v declare_v 1._o because_o my_o adversary_n mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v so_o vehement_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v much_o rely_v upon_o the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o upon_o a_o principal_a proof_n ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o by_o either_o of_o we_o concern_v this_o subordination_n or_o union_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sort_n these_o two_o power_n be_v among_o christian_n unite_v and_o subordain_v and_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n this_o subordination_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n or_o constraint_n and_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o herein_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o confuse_v concept_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n and_o subordination_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n and_o then_o what_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o concern_v this_o union_n and_o subordination_n 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o agree_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o that_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v consider_v precise_o by_o itself_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o it_o as_o in_o my_o apology_n 154._o apology_n num._n 132._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 150._o 153._o 154._o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n but_o they_o be_v two_o several_a distinct_a and_o disunit_a power_n and_o not_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a end_n distinct_a function_n distinct_a law_n distinct_a punishment_n distinct_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v very_o apparent_a partly_o in_o infidel_n country_n where_o there_o be_v true_a civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o without_o any_o order_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o true_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spirit_n all_o power_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a power_n without_o 〈◊〉_d true_a supreme_a temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o spiritual_a â—o_o also_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporall_n 3._o second_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o although_o among_o christian_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v still_o remain_v two_o distinct_a supreme_a power_n for_o that_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v also_o by_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n distinguish_v either_o power_n as_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o do_v well_o affirm_v 96._o affirm_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la michaâ—lem_n imp._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la do_v 96._o yet_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o among_o christian_n that_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n temporal_a subjection_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v at_o one_o or_o diverse_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n as_o be_v all_o christian_a prince_n who_o as_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n as_o be_v other_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o yet_o a_o temporal_a subject_n depend_v on_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v
clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o power_n or_o subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v formal_o one_o complete_a and_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o else_o notwithstanding_o the_o aforesaid_a union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n among_o christian_n do_v still_o remain_v formal_o two_o total_a and_o complete_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o one_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o the_o other_o only_o of_o temporal_a power_n although_o material_o and_o accidental_o unite_v in_o one_o subject_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v 4._o three_o i_o do_v also_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o as_o the_o world_n contain_v both_o christian_n and_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v call_v one_o complete_a and_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o god_n only_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n although_o in_o the_o same_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o governor_n and_o consequent_o be_v supreme_a they_o do_v not_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o infidel_n prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o infidel_n prince_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a immediate_o to_o god_n alone_o the_o invisible_a head_n and_o king_n of_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o kingdom_n although_o the_o temporal_a power_n alone_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n do_v actual_o make_v diverse_a total_a and_o complete_a earthly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v compare_v to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n thereof_o who_o at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o this_o can_v there_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v make_v any_o question_n 5_o but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v whether_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n or_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n not_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o both_o power_n i_o say_v at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a or_o also_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v make_v one_o total_a and_o complete_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o depend_v on_o he_o not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n or_o whether_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v two_o entire_a and_o complete_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n consist_v only_o of_o temporal_a power_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o therefore_o in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o no_o other_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n prince_n and_o pastor_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n subject_a to_o no_o other_o visible_a head_n or_o superior_a on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 6_o concern_v which_o question_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n for_o the_o canonist_n suppose_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o to_o have_v direct_o and_o proper_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o general_n vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o especial_o which_o be_v christian_a consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n do_v make_v one_o entire_a or_o total_a body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n to_o who_o all_o prince_n especial_o who_o be_v christian_n be_v subject_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o spiritual_a king_n and_o although_o he_o have_v direct_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o only_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a authority_n be_v consequent_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o total_a and_o entire_a body_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n but_o two_o total_a and_o entire_a body_n or_o kingdom_n but_o unite_v in_o subject_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n consist_v only_o of_o temporal_a authority_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o mystical_a body_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n prince_n and_o pastor_n 7_o now_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n touch_v this_o point_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n true_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o although_o he_o adher_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o impugn_v the_o canonist_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v direct_o power_n in_o temporall_n yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a and_o entire_a body_n family_n city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o this_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o aver_v 195._o aver_v in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 195._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o they_o make_v altogether_o two_o commonwealth_n unless_o this_o distinction_n and_o explication_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o 340._o which_o cap._n 7._o p._n 287._o &_o pag._n 340._o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o family_n city_n kingdom_n mystical_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o partial_a which_o be_v indeed_o distinct_a by_o act_n office_n dignity_n and_o end_n but_o connect_v between_o themselves_o and_o one_o subordain_v to_o the_o other_o but_o how_o weak_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o principle_n card_n bellarmine_n prove_v this_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n you_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v chap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n
rom._n 12._o wee_a be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n be_v examine_v 1._o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o union_n card._n bellarmine_n bring_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n rom_n 12._o and_o 1_o cor_n 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n from_o whence_o card_n bellarmine_n conclude_v 7._o conclude_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n cap._n 7._o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n 2_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o 165._o my_o num_fw-la 83._o 89._o 165._o apology_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o place_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o body_n one_o house_n one_o city_n one_o community_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o mystical_a body_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n define_v 2._o define_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o roman_a bishop_n christ_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o only_a body_n community_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o also_o two_o or_o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n not_o consider_v as_o christian_n or_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o as_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n which_o subjection_n baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o do_v not_o also_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v also_o another_o politic_a body_n another_o city_n another_o community_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n consider_v diverse_a way_n do_v not_o make_v diverse_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o subject_a in_o spiritual_n to_o christ_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n they_o make_v one_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o only_o do_v signify_v s._n paul_n by_o those_o word_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o christian_n as_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n in_o temporal_a cause_n which_o subjection_n baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o do_v also_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v another_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n clergy_n man_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n himself_o 28._o himself_o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o beside_o that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o again_o 30._o again_o ibid._n cap._n 30._o if_o one_o say_v he_o consider_v the_o company_n of_o layman_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n that_o company_n can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v another_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o clerk_n or_o laikes_n in_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n do_v not_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o only_a body_n but_o two_o distinct_a &_o several_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n although_o material_o and_o accidental_o unite_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o and_o present_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 4._o and_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o although_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v two_o partial_a commonwealth_n yet_o they_o do_v also_o make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v say_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o do_v herein_o both_o speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o he_o before_o 2._o before_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n a_o cap._n 2._o pretend_v to_o confute_v concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n compound_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o this_o be_v that_o similitude_n which_o so_o much_o please_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o he_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n in_o who_o according_a to_o his_o other_o ground_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v must_v have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o he_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o both_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o yet_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n 5_o the_o divine_n say_v he_o 137._o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n ca._n 12._o pag._n 137._o do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n only_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o power_n in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n pope_n innocent_a in_o cap._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la do_v call_v a_o full_a power_n over_o other_o christian_a province_n they_o do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o proper_o do_v regard_n spiritual_a thing_n but_o temporal_a thing_n it_o do_v regard_n as_o they_o be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporal_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n now_o how_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n shall_v have_v no_o temporal_a power_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a athough_o in_o some_o case_n extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n see_v that_o these_o two_o power_n do_v true_o compose_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o compound_v and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sensible_a man_n 5._o beside_o what_o a_o more_o flat_a contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v compound_v indeed_o two_o partial_a but_o one_o entire_a and_o total_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o here_o affirm_v 195._o affirm_v in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 195._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o a_o little_a beneath_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n 203._o word_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n cap_n
5._o p._n 203._o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n church_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v compound_v of_o spiritual_a authority_n alone_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o compound_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v necessary_a a_o power_n which_o be_v so_o formal_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v also_o virtual_o civil_a etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v formal_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o have_v power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a but_o only_o spiritual_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n among_o christian_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v virtual_o civil_a or_o temporal_a because_o it_o may_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a command_n and_o compel_v spiritual_o temporal_a prince_n to_o use_v their_o temporal_a power_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o compound_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritualll_v power_n this_o i_o say_v be_v both_o untrue_a and_o also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n but_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v virtual_o civil_a or_o temporal_a for_o that_o it_o may_v also_o constrain_v and_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o or_o use_v temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o case_n the_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a will_v not_o use_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n 7._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o answer_n i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laic_n as_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v one_o entire_a and_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o that_o clerk_n and_o laic_n as_o they_o be_v citizen_n or_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o temporal_a prince_n do_v compound_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n in_o which_o christian_n world_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n take_v they_o for_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la include_v both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o also_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereof_o christian_a prince_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a head_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v seldom_o time_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o total_a or_o entire_a catholic_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o english_a french_a spanish_a which_o have_v their_o several_a prince_n law_n and_o government_n and_o have_v no_o other_o communion_n then_o in_o friendship_n and_o amity_n yea_o &_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o christian_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n and_o also_o in_o one_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a consist_v of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v of_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a communion_n the_o one_o spiritual_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o temporal_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o nature_n so_o also_o their_o be_n two_o excommunication_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o in_o temporall_n whereof_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o make_v outlaw_n by_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o partaker_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o these_o communion_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o outlaw_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o he_o who_o by_o excommunication_n be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o civil_a society_n and_o conversation_n 8._o wherefore_o although_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v diverse_a total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v both_o to_o conspire_v in_o league_n &_o friendship_n to_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o two_o confederate_a city_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v only_o unite_v in_o league_n and_o amity_n and_o have_v no_o civil_a communion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o man_n a_o citizen_n of_o both_o city_n or_o a_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v so_o unite_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o by_o civil_a conversation_n or_o natural_a birth_n be_v a_o citizen_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n be_v also_o by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n make_v a_o citizen_n part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a city_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n so_o that_o although_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a among_o christian_n then_o of_o two_o confederate_a city_n or_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v only_o material_a accidental_a and_o in_o subject_n as_o music_n and_o physic_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o either_o art_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n as_o neither_o the_o union_n of_o two_o accident_n in_o one_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o entire_a &_o total_a accidental_a compound_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o at_o leastwise_o as_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o both_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n but_o only_a part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o total_a body_n as_o beneath_o 4._o beneath_o cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n from_o which_o similitude_n card._n bellarmine_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n 6._o manner_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o these_o two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v divide_v and_o unite_v the_o body_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n the_o spirit_n be_v find_v without_o the_o body_n in_o angel_n the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v both_o unite_v in_o man_n and_o do_v make_v
one_o person_n so_o likewise_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v sometime_o find_v divide_v as_o long_o since_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n sometime_o unite_v as_o now_o and_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v they_o make_v one_o body_n or_o common_a wealth_n 2._o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 140._o apology_n num_fw-la 139._o 140._o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n only_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a must_v in_o worthiness_n yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a the_o second_o be_v that_o christian_a prince_n although_o in_o temporall_n and_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v supreme_a on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o none_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o command_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o christian_a precedent_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v you_o also_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o we_o also_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v i_o add_v also_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o perfect_a unless_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v submit_v her_o power_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v give_v place_n to_o earthly_a from_o which_o word_n this_o only_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a and_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o catholic_n will_v free_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v one_o man_n or_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a for_o this_o much_o do_v signify_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n take_v they_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o mere_a temporal_a cause_n subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n for_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o substantial_a matter_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o substantial_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v unite_v they_o make_v one_o substantial_a compound_n which_o be_v call_v man_n who_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o actual_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o every_o compound_n have_v in_o he_o the_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o among_o christian_n unite_v as_o two_o part_n compound_v real_o and_o actual_o one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n for_o that_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o of_o civil_a power_n as_o civil_a be_v distinguish_v from_o spiritual_a but_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n civil_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n civil_a subjection_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v now_o spiritual_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n be_v only_o unite_v among_o christian_n as_o two_o accident_n for_o example_n music_n and_o physic_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o man_n which_o union_n be_v only_o accidental_a and_o in_o subject_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o make_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v bead_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o same_o man_n either_o to_o have_v in_o he_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n or_o both_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v now_o spiritual_a power_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v guide_v direct_v and_o govern_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o union_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n in_o one_o man_n although_o it_o be_v only_o material_a accidental_a and_o in_o subject_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o music_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n by_o the_o rule_n &_o precept_n of_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v music_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o physic_n or_o a_o musician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o physician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n so_o likewise_o the_o aforesaid_a union_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v guide_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o of_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v again_o beneath_o 8._o beneath_o cap._n 8._o 4._o pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n that_o sometime_o i_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o often_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v my_o book_n the_o big_a and_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o with_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o my_o adversary_n to_o disgrace_v i_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v often_o time_n commit_v the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o clear_v thy_o understanding_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o thorough_o comprehend_v the_o difficulty_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v unite_v and_o subordain_v among_o christian_n consider_v that_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v this_o union_n and_o subordination_n as_o a_o principal_a ground_n whereon_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n do_v depend_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o weak_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o disagreeable_o to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_o also_o and_o not_o conformable_o to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v propound_v and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v rehearse_v 1._o first_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o wherein_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o card_n bellarmine_n and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o christian_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v subject_a second_o we_o also_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a punishment_n to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n of_o spiritual_a
pastor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v disobedient_a they_o may_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n he_o punish_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o three_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o thing_n temporal_a when_o by_o accident_n they_o become_v spiritual_a in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o temporal_a prince_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o whether_o they_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o only_o by_o accident_n spiritual_a it_o little_a import_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o likewise_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o crime_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o only_o by_o accident_n they_o become_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_a and_o coercive_v power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 2_o but_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card_n bellarmine_n be_v concern_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o command_a power_n to_o wit_n whether_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o temporal_a when_o they_o become_v spiritual_a but_o also_o in_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v proper_o temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o as_o a_o musician_n can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o music_n to_o a_o physician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o that_o music_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o physic_n and_o if_o music_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o physic_n a_o musician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o music_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o physician_n as_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o shipwright_n as_o he_o be_v a_o shipwright_n have_v intrinsical_v reference_n to_o a_o navigator_n for_o that_o the_o art_n of_o make_v ship_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n ordain_v for_o navigation_n so_o also_o if_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o temporal_a power_n subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o if_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o subject_a as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n 3_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o wit_n whether_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n especial_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o temporal_o or_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o just_a command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o principal_a scope_n at_o which_o both_o the_o canonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_o power_n in_o temporal_n in_o habit_n although_o the_o use_v they_o have_v commit_v to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o the_o divine_n who_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o indirect_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a power_n in_o temporall_n do_v chief_o aim_v now_o concern_v these_o two_o point_n there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n 4_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o canonist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n do_v consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v consequent_o hold_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n subject_a to_o the_o command_a power_n and_o in_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n subject_a also_o to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v direct_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n although_o the_o use_n exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o secular_a prince_n as_o to_o his_o viceroy_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n some_o lawyer_n hold_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heretical_a for_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o tax_v by_o coverruvias_n 7._o coverruvias_n in_o regula_n peccatum_fw-la 2._o part_n relect._n §._o 9_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o great_a temeritie_n but_o with_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o reject_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o confute_v also_o by_o card_n bellarmine_n himself_o 2._o himself_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n a_o cap._n 2._o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n intermeddle_v 5_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o many_o schoole-divines_a especial_o of_o these_o late_a time_n who_o although_o they_o seem_v great_o to_o mislike_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n in_o that_o the_o canonist_n hold_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n to_o have_v direct_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a power_n and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v give_v as_o full_a and_o ample_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o canonist_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o the_o canonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v direct_o effect_v by_o his_o temporal_a power_n the_o same_o do_v the_o divine_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v effect_v indirect_o and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v formal_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o grant_v that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n punish_v they_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o final_o whatsoever_o temporal_a prince_n can_v by_o their_o temporal_a power_n do_v for_o the_o temporal_a good_a they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v do_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o extend_v this_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a harm_n take_v spiritual_a harm_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n as_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o for_o all_o temporal_a crime_n as_o be_v drunkenness_n fornication_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n then_o by_o temporal_a law_n be_v usual_o grant_v to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o land_n who_o for_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o many_o other_o temporal_a crime_n can_v not_o usual_o by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n 6._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o totum_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la who_o although_o they_o agree_v with_o
the_o second_o opinion_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n yet_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o coercive_v power_n call_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v true_o temporal_a to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a or_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n they_o utter_o deny_v affirm_v that_o only_a excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o pope_n coercive_v power_n can_v extend_v and_o this_o their_o doctrine_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o some_o few_o other_o of_o his_o society_n have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v as_o altogether_o improbable_a yea_o and_o whole_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o maintain_v as_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o religion_n nor_o prejudicial_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n 7._o these_o be_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o you_o see_v that_o although_o all_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o temporal_a when_o they_o become_v spiritual_a yet_o all_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o even_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v any_o coercive_v power_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o with_o spiritual_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n but_o only_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o power_n both_o to_o command_v &_o punish_v as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o their_o husband_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o but_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n have_v express_o or_o covert_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o superior_n in_o a_o absolute_a and_o indefinite_a but_o only_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o determinate_a manner_n 8._o now_o what_o opinion_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v follow_v whether_o of_o the_o divine_n or_o of_o the_o canonist_n true_o i_o can_v as_o yet_o well_o understand_v for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n which_o at_o large_a he_o confute_v in_o his_o controversy_n yet_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o lay_v such_o ground_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n which_o do_v clear_o confirm_v the_o canonist_n doctrine_n for_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o be_v christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reside_v must_v have_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o but_o only_o virtual_o civil_a which_o the_o divine_n and_o also_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o place_n do_v affirm_v and_o now_o concern_v the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v as_o before_o i_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n christian_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o temporal_n when_o they_o become_v spiritual_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o in_o mere_a temporal_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n and_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v disproove_v 9_o but_o how_o unsound_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o not_o conformable_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a you_o shall_v anon_o perceive_v for_o six_o principal_a argument_n i_o do_v find_v in_o card._n bellarmine_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o the_o reply_v which_o he_o either_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n or_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n against_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v full_o understand_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o how_o strong_a or_o weak_a a_o proof_n be_v the_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n of_o these_o two_o power_n which_o be_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n suppose_v to_o be_v so_o invinsible_a a_o ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o be_v examine_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v 7._o affirm_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n c._n 7._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o temporal_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o power_n for_o a_o temporal_a end_n say_v he_o be_v subordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_o ethic._n cap._n 1._o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n be_v so_o subordain_v as_o their_o end_n be_v subordain_v 2._o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 162._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o not_o every_o temporal_a end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n ordain_v or_o subordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n speak_v of_o create_v end_n and_o not_o of_o god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n or_o accidental_o by_o man_n who_o work_v for_o a_o end_n ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o although_o temporal_a good_a or_o felicity_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o man_n for_o every_o power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n have_v for_o her_o last_o end_n her_o act_n
or_o work_v as_o every_o science_n have_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o her_o last_o end_n the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o object_n and_o every_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o work_n as_o the_o last_o end_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o physic_n to_o cure_v and_o preserve_v the_o body_n from_o disease_n although_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o that_o power_n art_n or_o science_n do_v reside_v do_v intend_v a_o far_a end_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n do_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_v to_o see_v have_v no_o other_o end_n then_o see_v the_o will_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 11._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 6._o to_o see_v have_v see_v for_o her_o end_n and_o the_o will_v to_o see_v this_o thing_n have_v for_o she_o end_v the_o see_v of_o this_o thing_n the_o will_v therefore_o to_o see_v a_o scar_n do_v desire_v her_o end_n that_o be_v the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n and_o no_o further_o do_v appertain_v to_o she_o wherefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o last_o end_n of_o any_o art_n or_o work_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o worker_n so_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o power_n do_v reside_v it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o work_n for_o that_o the_o work_n be_v in_o that_o last_o end_v and_o not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o that_o the_o worker_n do_v not_o refer_v all_o that_o be_v he_o to_o that_o end_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v above_o all_o thing_n 3._o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n and_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o end_n which_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v only_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o get_n and_o conserve_n whereof_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v last_o rest_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o accidental_o and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o refer_v temporal_a peace_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o that_o assertion_n of_o aristotle_n power_n be_v so_o subordain_v as_o their_o end_n be_v subordain_v although_o in_o that_o place_n he_o rather_o say_v that_o â—â—ds_n be_v subordain_v as_o power_n be_v subordain_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o end_n which_o power_n have_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n do_v reside_v thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 4._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o insufficient_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o answer_n i_o answer_n say_v he_o 162._o he_o pag._n 329._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 162._o that_o not_o every_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a end_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o answerer_n to_o prove_v for_o to_o this_o the_o opponent_n only_o be_v tie_v and_o for_o the_o answearer_n it_o suffice_v by_o grant_v deny_v or_o distinguish_v for_o he_o to_o answer_v 5._o second_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a of_o itself_o need_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o little_a thought_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v ever_o deny_v the_o same_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n no_o natural_a thing_n can_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n now_o that_o temporal_a peace_n in_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v supernatural_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n limit_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a peace_n can_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n do_v refer_v it_o direct_v it_o and_o elevate_v it_o to_o that_o supernatural_a end_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o temporal_a power_n can_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o true_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o give_v only_o by_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n yea_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v or_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o create_v end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 1._o end_n be_v so_o subordain_v as_o their_o power_n be_v subordain_v his_o first_o ground_n be_v for_o that_o in_o his_o controversy_n he_o affirm_v 6._o affirm_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 6._o that_o in_o infidel_n there_o be_v true_a civil_a power_n without_o any_o order_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o consequent_o in_o infidel_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n for_o that_o subjection_n and_o subordidation_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o order_n relation_n or_o reference_n to_o that_o to_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v subordain_v 7._o see_v therefore_o that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o true_a civil_a power_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o also_o in_o another_o place_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 29._o neither_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n change_v or_o alter_v for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o infidel_n in_o this_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o true_a civil_a power_n be_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a or_o subordain_v in_o infidel_n to_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o christian_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o only_a alteration_n have_v civil_a power_n for_o be_v in_o this_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o in_o infidel_n or_o in_o christian_n that_o christian_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n refer_v it_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n to_o a_o true_a supernatural_a end_n to_o which_o infidel_n who_o want_v true_a supernatural_a faith_n can_v refer_v it_o but_o this_o alteration_n be_v extrinsecall_v or_o accidental_a not_o intrinsical_v or_o essential_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o will_n &_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o true_a civil_a power_n do_v reside_v as_o likewise_o the_o nature_n or_o intrinsical_v property_n of_o other_o accident_n as_o of_o music_n physic_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o the_o change_n or_o alter_v of_o their_o subject_n &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christian_n or_o in_o infidel_n although_o a_o christian_a musician_n will_v refer_v &_o ordain_v his_o music_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o a_o infidel_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o idol_n 8._o the_o second_o ground_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n lay_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n
temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o not_o to_o observe_v due_a order_n but_o to_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o sword_n and_o sword_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o temporal_a power_n be_v only_o in_o spiritual_a correction_n and_o not_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n subject_a to_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n 28_o and_o therefore_o well_o say_v our_o most_o learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 4._o hales_n 3._o part_n q._n 40._o memb_v 5._o q._n 4._o cite_v by_o i_o before_o that_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a punishment_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2a._o q._n 7._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o priest_n to_o use_v spiritual_a correction_n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o a_o earthly_a judge_n not_o without_o cause_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 13._o so_o priest_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o good_a these_o have_v key_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o reconcile_n of_o they_o who_o be_v penitent_a expound_v therefore_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v only_o by_o god_n that_o be_v with_o material_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n have_v no_o man_n to_o judge_v his_o do_n that_o be_v to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o a_o king_n say_v alexander_n do_v excel_v 1._o pet_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v in_o his_o order_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n with_o which_o punishment_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o have_v none_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o only_o god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o 29_o and_o by_o this_o you_o easy_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o argument_n and_o how_o cunning_o with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n he_o will_v delude_v his_o reader_n a_o temporal_a prince_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o refer_v public_a peace_n to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o folâ—estie_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o what_o then_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_v temporal_a peace_n to_o eternal_a peace_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_v his_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o how_o in_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o cause_n in_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n d._n schulc_n cunning_o conceal_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o if_o by_o those_o general_a word_n d._n schulckenius_n mean_v this_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n learned_a victoria_n 3_o victoria_n in_o relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n num_fw-la 2._o &_o 3_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v as_o manifest_o false_a and_o who_o be_v poor_a themselves_o in_o learning_n and_o riches_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n give_v he_o this_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o temporall_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o beside_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o that_o proposition_n must_v be_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spirituall_n but_o not_o in_o temporall_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o then_o wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o be_v true_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n etc._n etc._n still_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v ambiguous_o and_o in_o general_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o he_o have_v declare_v you_o will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o spirituall_n and_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o correct_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o i_o easy_o grant_v he_o and_o so_o he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o i_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o therefore_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n and_o correct_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n i_o utter_o deny_v for_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o good_a order_n and_o to_o usurp_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v card_n bellarmine_n first_o argument_n my_o answer_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o reply_n to_o the_o same_o chap._n 6._o wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o second_o argugument_n take_v from_o the_o union_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n in_o one_o church_n 1._o the_o second_o argument_n which_o card_n bellarmine_n bring_v 7._o bring_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v this_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o to_o wit_n one_o church_n rom_n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connect_v and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v say_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o temporal_a therefore_o temporal_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o spiritual_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 2_o to_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v before_o 2._o before_o cap._n 2._o that_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v diverse_a way_n consider_v do_v make_v two_o total_a and_o not_o only_o one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n to_o who_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_n they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o who_o all_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n as_o all_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n they_o make_v another_o body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n as_o before_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n thereof_o be_v clear_o false_a 3._o but_o to_o declare_v more_o full_o the_o insufficiency_n thereof_o and_o to_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o but_o also_o his_o minor_n be_v apparent_o false_a i_o answer_v second_o with_o d._n barclay_n to_o his_o minor_n that_o although_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v unite_v and_o connect_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o to_o the_o head_n upon_o who_o they_o all_o depend_v yet_o that_o in_o every_o body_n all_o the_o member_n do_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o will_v affirm_v for_o neither_o one_o foot_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o other_o nor_o one_o arm_n upon_o the_o other_o nor_o one_o shoulder_n upon_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v connect_v to_o some_o three_o either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o member_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v may_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o argue_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n be_v conclude_v thus_o the_o arm_n or_o every_o man_n be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o in_o every_o body_n the_o member_n be_v connect_v and_o depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v that_o the_o right_a arm_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o left_a therefore_o the_o left_a arm_n of_o every_o man_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o scorn_v such_o foolish_a argument_n 4._o to_o this_o answer_n card._n bellarmine_n 14._o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la bâ—rcl_n
also_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v this_o three_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap_n 7._o if_o the_o temporal_a government_n hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a 2_o neither_o do_v he_o satisfy_v that_o shall_v answer_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n not_o for_o the_o subordination_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o for_o order_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v great_a good_n before_o loss_a for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n one_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n that_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n more_o noble_a do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a detriment_n and_o one_o private_a man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n although_o the_o more_o noble_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n for_o the_o spiritual_a common-weatlh_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a commonwealth_n but_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n and_o one_o subject_n to_o the_o other_o 3._o neither_o also_o be_v it_o of_o force_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n but_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v hurt_v his_o subject_n to_o who_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o loose_v spirituall_n for_o temporall_n for_o although_o those_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n but_o be_v of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v suffer_v any_o notable_a hurt_n in_o spirituall_n for_o the_o government_n in_o temporall_n of_o some_o christian_a king_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n whereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o subject_n to_o the_o other_o 4._o by_o this_o argument_n card._n bellarmine_n as_o you_o see_v labour_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o not_o only_a layman_n and_o cleargie-man_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v any_o doubt_n but_o also_o that_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n themselves_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n as_o they_o consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v part_n or_o this_o total_a body_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n the_o second_o be_v that_o not_o only_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spiritual_n subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v among_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o all_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v from_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n num._n 160._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n speak_v of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o temporal_a government_n do_v hinder_v spiritual_a good_a the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o detriment_n of_o temporal_a good_a not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n but_o for_o both_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o his_o reply_v 5._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v great_a good_n before_o lesser_a to_o the_o reply_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v thus_o that_o although_o for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n one_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n that_o a_o other_o common_a wealth_n more_o noble_a do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a detriment_n yet_o in_o case_n that_o both_o common_a wealth_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o less_o noble_a common_a wealth_n be_v also_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a than_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v for_o order_n of_o charity_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o noble_a commonwealth_n before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o although_o one_o private_a man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o own_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n although_o the_o more_o noble_a yet_o in_o case_n that_o the_o same_o private_a man_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o less_o noble_a common_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n he_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v for_o the_o same_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a common_a wealth_n to_o which_o also_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n in_o this_o present_a question_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o they_o compound_v be_v so_o unite_v and_o connect_v among_o christian_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o both_o common_a wealth_n and_o both_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o prince_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n of_o some_o province_n thereof_o 6._o the_o second_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v hurt_v his_o subject_n to_o who_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o loose_v great_a good_n for_o the_o lesser_a that_o be_v spiritual_a good_n for_o temporal_a to_o the_o reply_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n if_o it_o be_v great_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o kingdom_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o total_a common_a wealth_n but_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o also_o those_o subject_n of_o a_o other_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o king_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v great_o prejudice_n in_o spirituall_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n by_o his_o temporal_a government_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 7._o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o repli_v thus_o 339._o thus_o pag._n 339._o hâ—ere_o i_o see_v nothing_o that_o need_v any_o answer_n save_v that_o as_o though_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v formal_o make_v one_o politic_a body_n for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v grant_v the_o antecedent_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n and_o deni_v the_o consequence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o make_v
and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v of_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n be_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n 12._o and_o dare_v d._n schulckenius_n trow_v you_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n 13._o oecumenius_n ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o and_o those_o other_o who_o partly_o i_o do_v cite_v before_o 6._o before_o cap._n 6._o and_o partly_o i_o will_v beneath_o 12._o beneath_o cap._n 12._o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o dare_v he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o dominicus_n sotus_n franciscus_n victoria_n medina_n sayrus_n valentia_n and_o innumerable_a other_o divine_n cite_v by_o sayrus_n 16_o sayrus_n lib._n 3._o thesaurie_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o and_o also_o by_o salas_n 8._o salas_n disp_n 14._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la sect_n 8._o the_o jesuite_n who_o opinion_n he_o approove_v and_o withal_o affirm_v that_o some_o few_o modern_a divine_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o their_o state_n nor_o to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o canon_n and_o that_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v at_o their_o call_n and_z as_o subject_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o salas_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v and_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o secular_a power_n concern_v the_o directive_a or_o command_a force_n thereof_o in_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o good_a state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom_n 3._o disp_n 9_o q._n 5._o punc_fw-la 3._o 13_o and_o to_o conclude_v dare_v d._n schulckenius_n presume_v to_o say_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o write_v 2a._n write_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la câ—p_n 28._o propos_fw-fr 2a._n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n exempt_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a canon_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o clergy_n although_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o any_o manner_n not_o allege_v any_o cause_n wherefore_o and_o therefore_o although_o clergy_n man_n be_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n exempt_v fâ—om_o the_o tribunal_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o from_o pay_v of_o certain_a tribute_n and_o personal_a service_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v whole_o from_o temporal_a subjection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n nor_o can_v true_o and_o proper_o commit_v treason_n against_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o owe_v not_o true_a fidelity_n allegiance_n and_o civil_a subjection_n to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n as_o some_o few_o jesuite_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o a_o verre_fw-la who_o opinion_n card._n bellarmine_n now_o contrary_a to_o his_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o for_o many_o year_n together_o he_o public_o maintain_v do_v now_o seem_v to_o follow_v be_v repugnant_a in_o my_o judgement_n both_o to_o holy_a scripture_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_n and_o once_o also_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o at_o which_o time_n i_o think_v d._n schulckenius_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n even_o to_o these_o day_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n new_o broach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o sufficient_a proof_n scandalous_a to_o catholic_a religion_n injurious_a to_o chrian_a prince_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o pious_a ear_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o well_o affect_v subject_n 14._o the_o other_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n allege_v why_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laic_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o to_o say_v that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la do_v make_v formal_o either_o one_o temporal_a or_o one_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v very_o untrue_a and_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o unless_o we_o will_v speak_v very_o improper_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o clergy_n man_n be_v superior_a and_o not_o subject_a be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporall_n superior_a and_o have_v pre-eminence_n not_o only_o over_o layman_n but_o also_o over_o clergy_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v neither_o make_v one_o politic_a or_o temporal_a body_n nor_o one_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n nor_o one_o total_a commonwealth_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n but_o they_o do_v make_v formal_o and_o proper_o two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n both_o which_o body_n be_v common_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v and_o right_o dispose_v and_o therefore_o superior_n be_v above_o inferior_n and_o inferior_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_n but_o in_o temporal_a cause_n temporal_a power_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n not_o only_o over_o layman_n but_o also_o over_o cleargyman_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v superior_a and_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o power_n be_v to_o break_v all_o good_a order_n as_o before_o i_o also_o declare_v and_o therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 15._o but_o four_o observe_v good_a reader_n another_o palpable_a untruth_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n in_o this_o place_n affirm_v card._n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v endeavour_v by_o his_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v among_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o the_o temporal_a government_n hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a .._o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n i_o do_v grant_v and_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o although_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o do_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a head_n do_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o more_o proper_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o i_o will_v and_o do_v deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o total_a body_n as_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v of_o man_n but_o integrall_a part_n as_o two_o shoulder_n two_o side_n hand_n foot_n eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v integrall_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o essential_a but_o a_o integrall_a compound_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o i_o show_v before_o 10._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 6._o 10._o that_o one_o part_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v also_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v that_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v
make_v formal_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n take_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o that_o improper_a sense_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o wit_n for_o king_n and_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n who_o diverse_a way_n consider_v do_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o not_o only_a a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o politic_a body_n or_o temporal_a commonwealth_n yet_o i_o shall_v and_o do_v notwithstanding_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o those_o two_o cause_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o his_o reply_v allege_v but_o as_o you_o have_v see_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v 16_o and_o true_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v in_o my_o opinion_n convince_v that_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o infidel_n prince_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v deny_v for_o if_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o a_o infidel_n prince_n do_v hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o change_v that_o manner_n of_o government_n even_o with_o the_o hindrance_n of_o temporal_a good_a therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o change_n of_o temporal_a government_n among_o infidel_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o christian_a religion_n be_v no_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o subjection_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o their_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o of_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n whereby_o all_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n bind_v not_o to_o hinder_v true_a spiritual_a good_a for_o a_o temporal_a commodity_n so_o also_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v no_o probable_a sign_n of_o any_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o a_o great_a bond_n of_o charity_n whereby_o christian_n not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o for_o a_o temporal_a commodity_n 17_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o insufficient_o also_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o those_o two_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n reply_v wherein_o be_v allege_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o why_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o temporal_a government_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o first_o to_o my_o first_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 341._o thus_o pag._n 341._o that_o by_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n which_o make_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n for_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o less_o noble_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v any_o detriment_n only_o for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o other_o commonwealth_n more_o noble_a do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a unless_o either_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o noble_a commonwealth_n or_o unless_o one_o have_v both_o the_o common_a wealth_n subject_n to_o he_o therefore_o i_o be_o constrain_v say_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n in_o temporall_n lest_o that_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v hinder_v be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o say_v he_o confute_v card_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o have_v yield_v up_o the_o buckler_n yea_o and_o also_o have_v confirm_v it_o 18_o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o boldness_n man_n otherwise_o learned_a dare_v adventure_n to_o avouch_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n and_o when_o their_o answer_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v to_o brag_v not_o only_o of_o the_o victory_n but_o also_o that_o their_o adversary_n have_v grant_v and_o confirm_v their_o answer_n for_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o untrue_a and_o fraudulent_a this_o answer_n be_v i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n if_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n to_o who_o especial_o more_o than_o to_o a_o heathen_a it_o do_v belong_v to_o have_v care_n of_o true_a spiritual_a good_a which_o christian_a religion_n ought_v chief_o to_o intend_v be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o for_o any_o intrinsical_a subjection_n or_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a bind_v to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o spiritual_a good_a before_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n reply_v that_o for_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n one_o common_a wealth_n although_o the_o less_o noble_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n that_o a_o other_o common_a wealth_n more_o noble_a do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a detriment_n and_o one_o private_a man_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o likewise_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o other_o common_a wealth_n although_o more_o noble_a see_v therefore_o that_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v damage_n for_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a commonwealth_n but_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o common_a wealth_n and_o one_o subject_n to_o another_o 12._o to_o this_o reply_n i_o answer_v by_o show_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o one_o temporal_a commonwealth_n compare_v to_o a_o other_o and_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n compare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n because_o the_o same_o prince_n or_o subject_n of_o one_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o a_o prince_n or_o subject_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o both_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_a aught_o to_o prefer_v the_o temporal_a good_a of_o their_o own_o common_a wealth_n before_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o a_o other_o more_o noble_a common_a wealth_n as_o also_o a_o man_n less_o noble_a aught_o in_o charity_n to_o prefer_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o his_o own_o temporal_a good_a before_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o a_o other_o man_n more_o noble_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v prince_n of_o both_o common_a wealth_n or_o the_o same_o private_a man_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o both_o common_a wealth_n in_o this_o case_n the_o order_n of_o charity_n will_v require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v member_n or_o have_v charge_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n shall_v prefer_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o more_o noble_a common_a wealth_n before_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o less_o noble_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o subjection_n of_o one_o common_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o both_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o prince_n or_o the_o same_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v with_o due_a respect_n and_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o have_v care_n of_o both_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o worthy_a common_a wealth_n before_o the_o less_o worthy_a 20._o as_o likewise_o if_o one_o man_n have_v diverse_a trade_n one_o more_o noble_a a_o other_o less_o noble_a one_o more_o profitable_a and_o other_o less_o profitable_a if_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o loose_v or_o prejudice_n one_o of_o his_o trade_n the_o order_n of_o charity_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o loose_v or_o prejudice_n the_o less_o noble_a than_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o less_o profitable_a than_o the_o more_o profitable_a trade_n neither_o from_o hence_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o one_o trade_n be_v subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o another_o but_o only_o
that_o both_o trade_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o loose_v either_o his_o eye_n or_o his_o finger_n the_o order_n of_o charity_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v the_o eye_n before_o the_o finger_n for_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a a_o more_o necessary_a a_o more_o profitable_a part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o the_o finger_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v well_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o finger_n be_v subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o that_o both_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o man_n who_o therefore_o by_o order_n of_o charity_n ought_v with_o due_a order_n and_o respect_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o worthy_a necessary_a or_o profitable_a before_o the_o less_o worthy_a necessary_a or_o profitable_a member_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o plain_a case_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n compare_v to_o the_o spiritual_a for_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o christian_n so_o unite_v in_o one_o subject_n that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o part_n member_n and_o citizen_n both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n and_o both_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o prince_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n do_v require_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n before_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n not_o for_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o for_o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n be_v part_n member_n and_o citizen_n of_o both_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o if_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o they_o who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o both_o 21._o now_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v cunning_o forsooth_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o by_o my_o answer_n overthrow_n but_o confirm_v card._n bellarmine_n reply_n for_o that_o i_o be_o enforce_v say_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o a_o temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o suffer_v damage_n in_o temporall_n lest_o the_o spiritual_a good_a shall_v be_v hinder_v be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o make_v one_o spiritual_a common_a wealth_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v apparent_o untrue_a for_o although_o i_o do_v indeed_o allege_v subjection_n for_o a_o cause_n why_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n do_v require_v that_o a_o temporal_a christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a good_a before_o the_o temporal_a by_o which_o word_n subjection_n d._n schulckenius_n take_v occasion_n to_o delude_v his_o reader_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o manner_n of_o subjection_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n untrue_o affirm_v to_o wit_n the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o of_o the_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v temporal_a commonwealth_n proper_o as_o it_o consist_v of_o temporal_a power_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n to_o one_o prince_n or_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o both_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a 22._o belike_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o ancona_n and_o ferrara_n and_o aught_o to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o ancona_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o state_n of_o ferrara_n or_o contrariwise_o or_o because_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o duke_n of_o milan_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n be_v subject_a to_o naples_n or_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n and_o aught_o to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o one_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n therefore_o one_o of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o or_o because_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n who_o ought_v therefore_o by_o order_n of_o charity_n to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a member_n before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o ear_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o contrariwise_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n make_v one_o total_a but_o two_o total_a commonwealth_n although_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o only_o do_v proper_o and_o formal_o make_v the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n so_o in_o temporal_a cause_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o only_o do_v proper_o and_o formal_o make_v the_o remporall_a or_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o this_o christian_a world_n and_o because_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o good_a thereof_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a therefore_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o member_n and_o citizen_n of_o both_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o prefer_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o the_o spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a and_o not_o for_o any_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o when_o man_n be_v not_o dispose_v to_o deal_v sincere_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la what_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v and_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o truth_n but_o for_o credit_n they_o little_a regard_n what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o with_o cunning_a &_o smooth_a word_n they_o may_v colour_v their_o say_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v blind_v dazzle_v or_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o reply_n 23._o now_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o reply_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a d._n schulckenius_n 343._o schulckenius_n pag._n 343._o repli_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v nothing_o which_o do_v weaken_v card._n bellarmine_n argument_n that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v assume_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v his_o manner_n of_o government_n not_o only_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v in_o spiritual_n his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v other_o christian_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v grant_v and_o in_o this_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n proposition_n all_o the_o force_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n do_v consist_v beside_o when_o widdrington_n deny_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o afterward_o grant_v that_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o those_o who_o be_v civil_o subject_a unto_o he_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n i_o say_v what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o lay-subiect_n be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o
mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o of_o which_o commonwealth_n king_n with_o laikes_n bishop_n with_o clerk_n be_v part_n as_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v say_v in_o which_o christian_n com-wealth_n and_o mystical_a body_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v and_o order_v that_o temporal_a thing_n do_v serve_v spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a which_o conclusion_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v many_o way_n attempt_v to_o overthrow_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o he_o be_v not_o able_a not_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o conclusion_n but_o also_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o weaken_v at_o all_o with_o any_o probable_a answer_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o without_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v consider_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o us._n 24_o but_o this_o reply_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v as_o fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a reply_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v beside_o some_o fraudulent_a deal_n which_o he_o have_v use_v herein_o and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o this_o second_o reply_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n or_o assumption_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v be_v very_o untrue_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o such_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o temporal_a government_n if_o it_o hurt_v the_o spiritual_a good_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o this_o proposition_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v he_o but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o antecedent_n proposition_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o infer_v from_o this_o antecedent_n proposition_n or_o if_o we_o will_v reduce_v his_o argument_n to_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n in_o his_o minor_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o but_o of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o temporal_a government_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o both_o power_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o one_o power_n or_o body_n subject_a to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o consequence_n assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v consist_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o allege_v as_o you_o have_v see_v a_o other_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a reason_n why_o a_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o temporal_a government_n to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o for_o that_o they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a but_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o temporal_a government_n when_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o true_a part_n and_o member_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o 25._o second_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o do_v any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v first_o in_o deny_v that_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o in_o grant_v that_o temporal_a king_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o proposition_n temporal_a power_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o repugnant_a or_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o these_o proposition_n be_v contradictory_n temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o temporal_a prince_n be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o contradiction_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 4._o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr interp._n cap._n 4._o be_v a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v temporal_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v temporal_a power_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o it_o be_v take_v only_o material_o and_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v both_o temporal_a power_n and_o also_o spiritual_a subjection_n be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o only_o material_o who_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o formal_o as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n but_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o as_o i_o plain_o show_v before_o 2._o before_o cap._n 2._o first_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v formal_o two_o distinct_a power_n as_o he_o himself_o also_o confess_v and_o afterward_o in_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v formal_o civil_a 26._o but_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o fraud_n d._n schulckenius_n use_v in_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v myself_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o this_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o yet_o he_o prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v always_o affirm_v and_o never_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o but_o the_o contradiction_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v he_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o nor_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o spiritual_a power_n which_o i_o always_o grant_v and_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v compound_v the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n have_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o temporal_a power_n do_v only_o compound_v a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o express_o affirm_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o christian_a commonwealth_n take_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o contain_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o temporal_a power_n in_o which_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o christian_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o order_v and_o dispose_v that_o temporal_a thing_n ought_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a prince_n although_o in_o spirituall_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o temporall_n or_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o supreme_a and_o consequent_o the_o
temporal_a power_n itself_o speak_v proper_o and_o formal_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nor_o do_v compound_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o also_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o ground_n this_o conclusion_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o all_o those_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o any_o judicious_a reader_n who_o will_v due_o examine_v both_o our_o writing_n will_v easy_o perceive_v chap._n 8._o wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n 1._o the_o four_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o subjection_n of_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o this_o similitude_n do_v so_o great_o please_v card._n bellarmine_n conceit_n that_o when_o he_o have_v any_o fit_a occasion_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o inculcate_v it_o as_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n and_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n in_o man_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont_n cap._n 6._o be_v in_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v separate_v and_o also_o unite_v the_o flesh_n have_v sense_n and_o appetite_n to_o which_o be_v answerable_a their_o act_n and_o proper_a object_n and_o of_o all_o which_o the_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o health_n &_o good_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n have_v understanding_n and_o will_n and_o act_n and_o proportionate_a object_n and_o for_o she_o end_v the_o health_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n be_v find_v without_o the_o spirit_n in_o beast_n the_o spirit_n be_v find_v without_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n 2_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v precise_o for_o the_o other_o the_o flâ—sh_n also_o be_v find_v unite_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n where_o because_o they_o make_v one_o person_n they_o have_v necessary_o subordination_n and_o connexion_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a the_o spirit_n be_v superior_a and_o although_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n as_o she_o do_v exercise_n in_o beast_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n do_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v punish_v she_o and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a do_v appoint_v fasting_n and_o also_o other_o affliction_n even_o with_o some_o detriment_n and_o weaken_v of_o the_o body_n and_o do_v compel_v the_o tongue_n not_o to_o speak_v the_o eye_n not_o to_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o flesh_n to_o expose_v herself_o and_o all_o she_o as_o we_o see_v in_o martyr_n 3_o even_o so_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v her_o prince_n law_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v her_o bishop_n canon_n judgement_n the_o civil_a have_v for_o her_o end_n temporal_a peace_n the_o spiritual_a everlasting_a salvation_n they_o be_v sometime_o find_v separate_v as_o long_o since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o unite_v as_o now_o and_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v they_o make_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v connect_v and_o the_o inferior_a subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o temporal_a affair_n but_o do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o proceed_v as_o before_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_v thereunto_o but_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v the_o temporal_a by_o all_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a thereunto_o 4_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o card_n bellarmine_n have_v make_v here_o a_o plausible_a discourse_n but_o true_o more_o beseem_v as_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o convince_v a_o cunning_a orator_n who_o with_o fine_a and_o witty_a conceit_n seek_v rather_o to_o please_v curious_a ear_n than_o a_o sound_a divine_a who_o with_o substantial_a argument_n and_o forcible_a proof_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o judicious_a man_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n well_o compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o in_o union_n or_o in_o subjection_n and_o beside_o although_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o fit_a similitude_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o but_o it_o do_v clear_o and_o direct_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v convince_v the_o flat_a contrary_n 5_o for_o first_o as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o card_n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v not_o make_v proper_o and_o formal_o one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v make_v proper_o and_o formal_o two_o total_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n or_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a body_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n express_o affirm_v 339._o affirm_v pag._n 339._o and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n mystical_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o which_o as_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o affirm_v 203._o affirm_v pag._n 203._o be_v only_o compound_v of_o spiritual_a power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v for_o that_o they_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o temporal_a power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o make_v one_o total_a body_n consist_v of_o both_o power_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o card_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n compound_v one_o total_a body_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o 6_o second_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 1._o before_o cap._n 1._o that_o not_o only_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o their_o visible_a head_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n of_o they_o both_o do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v actual_o of_o both_o power_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n be_v usual_o take_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o christian_n and_o infidel_n may_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v call_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n at_o least_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a head_n nevertheless_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v in_o one_o man_n
cap._n meruit_fw-la de_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o that_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o definition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n three_o for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n do_v prove_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o judge_v and_o punish_v spiritual_o as_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o which_o place_n some_o catholic_a writer_n expound_v of_o public_a and_o authentical_a judgment_n for_o all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o pope_n boniface_n allege_v be_v either_o take_v in_o the_o mystical_a and_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o those_o behold_v two_o sword_n here_o and_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n but_o from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n no_o forcible_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o all_o divine_n do_v grant_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n unless_o to_o have_v that_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v those_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o the_o gentile_n and_o over_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v and_o waste_v and_o dissipate_v and_o build_v and_o plant_v not_o to_o destroy_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v up_o other_o but_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o plant_v virtue_n and_o destroy_v vice_n as_o s._n hierome_n expound_v and_o by_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o their_o increase_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n s._n jeremies_n successor_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o jeremie_n destroy_v any_o kingdom_n although_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v by_o alm_n god_n 41._o it_o be_v the_o same_o say_v andrea_n capella_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o appoint_v he_o over_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v before_o i_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o authority_n say_v god_n to_o declare_v and_o foretell_v in_o my_o name_n as_o my_o prophet_n the_o ruin_n and_o wasting_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o threaten_v my_o enemy_n who_o in_o their_o country_n i_o have_v plant_v place_v confirm_v erect_v that_o i_o will_v abolish_v they_o with_o captivity_n unless_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o i_o will_v build_v they_o and_o plant_v they_o again_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n they_o who_o i_o shall_v destroy_v and_o abollish_v if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o charge_n of_o jeremie_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o capella_n and_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n have_v the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n beside_o pope_n boniface_n in_o this_o extravagant_a allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o truth_n testify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v to_o institute_v or_o instruct_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 42._o last_o there_o be_v no_o more_o account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o for_o this_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o take_v he_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n then_o of_o a_o other_o doctor_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v who_o hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n &_o king_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a for_o that_o pope_n boniface_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a power_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n whereupon_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporall_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_n he_o repute_v for_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n disobedience_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o word_n pope_n boniface_n be_v tax_v by_o joannes_n tilius_fw-la 1302._o tilius_fw-la in_o chron._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1302._o bishop_n of_o meldune_n by_o robertus_fw-la guaguinus_n pulch._n guaguinus_n lib._n 7._o in_o philippo_n pulch._n by_o platina_n octavi_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifaciâ—_n octavi_fw-la and_o other_o of_o great_a pride_n impudency_n and_o arrogancy_n whereupon_o paulus_n aemilius_n who_o do_v otherwise_o great_o favour_v pope_n boniface_n write_v thus_o pulchro_n thus_o in_o philippo_n pulchro_n pope_n boniface_n do_v add_v at_o which_o all_o man_n do_v marmaile_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o in_o sacred_a manner_n and_o by_o episcopal_a right_n as_o a_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o his_o prince_n by_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o profane_a matter_n and_o dominion_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o extravagant_a be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o of_o the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n as_o of_o his_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a what_o great_a reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o constitution_n of_o p._n boniface_n it_o be_v withal_o reverse_a by_o p._n clemens_n the_o 5._o who_o next_o but_o one_o succeed_v he_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n chap._n 10._o wherein_o the_o similitude_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n be_v examine_v 1._o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bringth_n to_o prove_v the_o sbiection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o in_o cap._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-la maioritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la do_v well_o say_v he_o fine_a he_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n c._n 13._o in_o fine_a compare_v the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n therefore_o as_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o she_o receive_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o moon_n for_o that_o the_o sun_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o moon_n so_o also_o a_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n 2._o but_o first_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o temporal_a king_n receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o moon_n when_o she_o be_v eclypse_v &_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o loose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n she_o have_v of_o she_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o temporal_a prince_n when_o of_o catholic_n or_o christian_n they_o become_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o loose_v
their_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n 3._o second_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o from_o temporal_a prince_n be_v very_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v from_o temporal_a prince_n all_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n and_o temporal_a sword_n and_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n wherein_z as_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_n affirm_v legitimi_fw-la affirm_v in_o cap._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la he_o do_v now_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spirituall_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a light_n and_o supernatural_a direction_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o live_v like_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n be_v in_o temporal_n subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o civil_a direction_n by_o civil_a and_o temporal_a law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o converse_v civil_o among_o themselves_o and_o other_o man_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n 4._o whereupon_o well_o say_v s._n ambrose_n 20._o ambrose_n lib._n 10._o in_o lucan_n cap._n 20._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n do_v not_o have_v worldly_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v riches_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n for_o all_o man_n say_v astensis_n 39_o astensis_n in_o summa_fw-la lib._n 2._o tit_n 39_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n layman_n in_o temporal_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o temporal_n and_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v the_o decree_n write_v thus_o 11._o thus_o causa_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n 11._o clergy_n man_n by_o their_o office_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o farm_n or_o manor_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o bishop_n they_o receive_v unction_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o emperor_n they_o receive_v possession_n of_o farm_n or_o manor_n therefore_o because_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n it_o be_v make_v as_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n that_o farm_n be_v possess_v it_o be_v manifest_v that_o clergy_n man_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o farm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n see_v also_o above_o 13._o above_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o many_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o do_v pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n deny_v but_o in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v from_o he_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n or_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o it_o rather_o proove_v the_o flat_a contrary_n 5._o yea_o and_z card._n bellarmine_n himself_o 29._o himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n cap._n 29._o do_v for_o many_o year_n together_o hold_v with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la 7._o pighius_fw-la lib._n 5._o hierach_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o caesar_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la from_o whence_o suppose_v another_o true_a &_o undoubted_a principle_n grant_v also_o by_o card._n bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 29._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v no_o man_n of_o any_o his_o right_a or_o dominion_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o infidel_n prince_n have_v rightful_a power_n and_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergy_n man_n there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o clergy_n man_n although_o they_o become_v christian_n but_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v now_o forsooth_o in_o his_o recognition_n recall_v that_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o now_o approve_v say_v he_o 16._o he_o pag._n 16._o that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v persist_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a to_o caesar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o not_o as_o his_o own_o superior_a but_o as_o to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o precedent_n of_o jewry_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o he_o be_v wrong_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o unjust_a judgement_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o most_o unjust_a death_n but_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o judge_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v signify_v act_n 28._o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 6_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n recall_v either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o former_a opinion_n he_o be_v true_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o likewise_o be_v s._n austin_n for_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n but_o if_o she_o shall_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n not_o only_o recall_v this_o opinion_n which_o he_o for_o above_o twenty_o year_n together_o in_o public_a print_n and_o for_o many_o year_n before_o in_o public_a writing_n have_v defend_v for_o the_o more_o probable_a but_o also_o condemn_v it_o for_o improbable_a it_o be_v also_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n any_o man_n may_v just_o imagine_v that_o affection_n not_o reason_n move_v he_o thereunto_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v say_v he_o 16._o he_o pag._n 16._o in_o his_o recognition_n that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n with_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o to_o his_o lawful_a prince_n but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n he_o go_v much_o far_a i_o have_v admonish_v say_v he_o 206._o he_o cap._n 21._o pag._n 206._o in_o the_o recognition_n of_o my_o writing_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o do_v follow_v be_v improbable_a and_o that_o with_o better_a doctor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v exempt_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o all_o subjection_n to_o earthly_a prince_n 7._o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o card._n bell._n can_v be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v admonish_v in_o his_o recognition_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la be_v improbable_a see_v that_o he_o only_o say_v there_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v improbable_a unless_o forsooth_o what_o opinion_n c_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o approve_v although_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o other_o learned_a catholic_n must_v forth_o with_o be_v account_v improbable_a beside_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o be_v those_o better_a doctor_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o phighius_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o better_a doctor_n there_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o among_o the_o thomist_n john_n of_o paris_n dominicus_n sotus_n victoria_n bartholomaeus_n medina_n bannes_n among_o the_o scotist_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n joannes_n medina_n joseph_n angle_n and_o among_o the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n molina_n valentia_n richeome_n salas_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n who_o salas_n cit_v who_o do_v hold_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o
a_o clear_a sincere_a and_o modest_a confutation_n of_o the_o unsound_a fraudulent_a and_o intemperate_a reply_n of_o t._n f._n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v mr._n thomas_n fitzherbert_n now_o a_o english_a jesvite_n wherein_o also_o be_v confuted_a the_o chief_a objection_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n who_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v card._n bellarmine_n have_v make_v against_o widdrintons_n apology_n for_o the_o right_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o temporal_a prince_n by_o roger_n widdrington_n a_o english_a catholic_a luke_n 6._o benedicite_fw-la maledicentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o orate_fw-la pro_fw-la calumniantibus_fw-la vos_fw-la bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o calumniate_v you_o ih_v permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1616._o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o epistle_n to_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o 1._o it_o be_v show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n to_o adhere_v always_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o neglect_v the_o command_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 2_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v from_o catholic_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n they_o shall_v by_o obey_v the_o pope_n disobey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v true_o traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o pope_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o obedience_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pope_n boniface_n do_v challenge_v it_o of_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v in_o condemn_v the_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o in_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n demand_v of_o english_a catholic_n the_o aforesaid_a temporal_a allegiance_n and_o usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o 5_o that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la a_o title_n which_o can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o injustice_n to_o temporal_a prince_n 6_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_a cause_n nor_o as_o yet_o by_o any_o authentical_a instrument_n have_v define_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n 7_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o holiness_n proceed_v in_o condemn_v my_o book_n and_o command_v i_o to_o purge_v myself_o and_o the_o fallacious_a deal_n of_o my_o adversary_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 8_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v brief_o insinuate_v and_o that_o if_o all_o temporal_a prince_n will_v use_v the_o like_a mean_n to_o defend_v their_o sovereignty_n this_o controversy_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n 9_o that_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o read_v and_o examine_v this_o question_n otherwise_o their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v wilful_a damnable_a and_o inexcusable_a 10_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o read_v my_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o i_o deserve_v not_o at_o their_o hand_n such_o uncharitable_a word_n and_o deed_n for_o the_o love_n and_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v for_o their_o sake_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o m._n r_o fitzherbert_n preface_n be_v confute_v the_o matter_n which_o widdrington_n handle_v and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o proceed_v therein_o be_v declare_v and_o his_o doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o to_o be_v neither_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n service_n nor_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n in_o dubijs_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o doubt_n or_o disputable_a cause_n the_o condition_n of_o he_o who_o have_v possession_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v be_v confute_v the_o first_o part._n wherein_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o learned_a catholic_n which_o widdrington_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o which_o m._n r_o fitzherbert_n cunning_o pass_v over_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o latin_a writer_n be_v brief_o and_o perspicuous_o examine_v and_o the_o reply_v which_o doctor_n schulckenius_n make_v against_o they_o be_v confute_v chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n trithemius_n a_o abbot_n and_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o it_o be_v overthrow_v chap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o albericus_n roxiatus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o classical_a doctor_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o it_o be_v confute_v chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o exception_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n against_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v insufficient_a chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n r_o doctor_n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a be_v brief_o examine_v chap._n 5._o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o english_a catholic_n who_o have_v public_o declare_v their_o opinion_n as_o m._n r_o george_n blackwell_n m._n r_o william_n warmington_n m._n r_o john_n barclay_n m._n r_o william_n barret_n bishop_n watson_n abbot_n fecknam_n doctor_n cole_n both_o the_o harpesfields_n mr_n edward_n rishton_n m._n r_o henry_n orton_n m._n r_o james_n bosgrave_n m._n r_o john_n hart_n m._n james_n bishop_n relate_v by_o mr._n camden_n and_o those_o thirteen_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o most_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v who_o name_n i_o relate_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o who_o protestation_n which_o i_o set_v down_o verbatim_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o out_o of_o suarez_n i_o convince_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n 6._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n be_v large_o debate_v the_o exception_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v against_o petrus_n pithaeus_n and_o bochellus_n be_v confute_v and_o sigebert_n be_v defend_v from_o schism_n of_o which_o he_o be_v wrongful_o tax_v by_o card._n baronius_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n the_o second_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n whereon_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o all_o the_o other_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v chief_o ground_v that_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o reply_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o union_n and_o subordination_n be_v exact_o examine_v chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v declare_v chap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v answer_v and_o card._n bellarmine_n convince_v of_o manifest_a contradiction_n chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n among_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n to_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n to_o the_o spiritual_a be_v propound_v and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v rehearse_v chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o
prince_n who_o in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v only_o two_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n answerable_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o power_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o spiritual_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v temporal_a and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n that_o one_o be_v persuade_v such_o a_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v temporal_a that_o authority_n be_v spiritual_a and_o due_a only_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o all_o other_o supreme_a authority_n be_v temporal_a and_o due_a only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n clear_o convince_v so_o to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o depose_v prince_n it_o be_v consequent_o probable_a that_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n on_o earth_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o whosoever_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v give_v to_o he_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o consequent_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n not_o render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n 3._o well_o then_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v challenge_v that_o obedience_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o and_o which_o consequent_o be_v due_a only_a to_o temporal_a prince_n he_o shall_v usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o &_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o those_o subject_n who_o shall_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v he_o that_o pretend_v spiritual_a obedience_n shall_v also_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o only_o pretend_v but_o true_a traitor_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n in_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o true_a sovereign_n by_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o a_o other_o and_o so_o by_o take_v from_o he_o his_o supreme_a power_n or_o soveraingtie_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o other_o prince_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v to_o take_v the_o diadem_n which_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n off_o from_o his_o head_n and_o place_n it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o other_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o so_o mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o infallible_a in_o his_o opinion_n judgement_n or_o any_o declarative_n command_v ground_v thereon_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v therein_o and_o challenge_v that_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o but_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n this_o you_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o pretend_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n of_o philip_n their_o king_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o which_o cause_n pope_n boniface_n be_v tax_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n of_o great_a impudency_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la which_o he_o make_v to_o curb_v the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n declare_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v reverse_a by_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o the_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o to_o pope_n boniface_n who_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o declaration_n of_o pope_n boniface_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctan_n no_o prejudice_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o king_n kingdom_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a definition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n the_o like_a temporal_a authority_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o if_o he_o have_v live_v will_v also_o have_v challenge_v for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v by_o diverse_a jesuite_n of_o good_a account_n who_o then_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o do_v intend_v to_o suppress_v card._n bellarmine_n first_o tome_n of_o controversy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o canonist_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o direct_a temporal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 5_o so_o that_o the_o only_a controversy_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v or_o no_o in_o declare_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o fa_n suarez_n totum_fw-la suarez_n lib_fw-la 6_o defence_n fidei_fw-la fere_n â—er_n totum_fw-la acknowledge_v and_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o as_o m.r._n fitzherbert_n preface_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n in_o express_a word_n confess_v now_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o true_a but_o usurp_v not_o grant_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o give_v he_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o those_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n 22._o christ_n math._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o danger_n you_o stand_v of_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o your_o sovereign_n and_o commit_v flat_a treason_n against_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o crown_n if_o you_o rash_o and_o without_o due_a examination_n follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n judgement_n or_o also_o declarative_a command_n ground_v thereon_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o demand_v of_o you_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o your_o spiritual_a obedience_n exact_v in_o very_a deed_n not_o spiritual_a allegiance_n but_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v probable_o think_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a allegiance_n and_o due_a only_a to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n 6_o but_o observe_v dear_a countryman_n a_o more_o manifest_a and_o dangerous_a gulf_n into_o which_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n you_o may_v easy_o cast_v yourselves_o for_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o as_o i_o think_v very_o few_o of_o you_o who_o have_v study_v this_o question_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o right_n title_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o depose_v prince_n be_v no_o true_a title_n but_o pretend_v a_o mere_a temporal_a and_o not_o a_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n although_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o also_o for_o disputation_n sake_n of_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o say_a title_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o simple_a but_o if_o you_o will_v due_o consider_v will_v present_o perceive_v that_o this_o title_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v titulus_fw-la sinere_fw-la a_o mere_a title_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v disputable_a and_o debate_v on_o either_o side_n can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o any_o man_n what_o opinion_n so_o ever_o he_o
authority_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v take_v against_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a catholic_a and_o famous_a schole-divine_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o his_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a question_n at_o this_o time_n between_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n doctor_n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a be_v brief_o examine_v 1._o the_o four_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v both_o in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 28._o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 28._o and_o also_o in_o my_o apologieb_n be_v of_o mr._n doctor_n barclay_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o learned_a than_o religious_a howsoever_o some_o false_o and_o unchristianly_a do_v slander_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o with_o privilege_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o king_n who_o do_v omit_v or_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n to_o worship_v he_o religious_o and_o to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o their_o subject_n do_v not_o revolt_v from_o true_a religion_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n alone_o because_o only_o to_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a speak_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o subjection_n although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o condemn_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v against_o god_n law_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o invisible_a tormentor_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o but_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n totum_fw-la barclay_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la little_o regard_v his_o authority_n and_o now_o in_o his_o sculckenius_n he_o affirm_v 28._o affirm_v pag._n 110._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 28._o that_o catholic_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o barclay_n than_o they_o do_v of_o marsilius_n de_fw-fr padua_n and_o of_o myself_o a_o easy_a answer_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o learned_a catholic_a and_o again_o who_o do_v not_o marvel_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n that_o see_v card._n bellarmine_n have_v in_o this_o point_n clear_o and_o sound_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n confute_v barclay_n widdrington_n dare_v not_o only_o adventure_v to_o write_v against_o he_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n but_o also_o to_o oppose_v the_o say_a barclay_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n 3._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o glorious_a brag_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n so_o high_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o barclay_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o doctor_n barclay_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o live_v and_o die_v like_o a_o virtuous_a catholic_a and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o possevine_a also_o relate_v barclaius_n relate_v in_o verbo_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la barclaius_n a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o master_n of_o request_n and_o in_o the_o university_n of_o mussepont_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o also_o deane_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o a_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n and_o be_v by_o possevine_a relate_v among_o other_o approve_a book_n and_o no_o exception_n take_v by_o he_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o who_o do_v not_o marvel_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n dare_v adventure_v so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o that_o catholic_n will_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o d._n barclay_n a_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a then_o of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n a_o know_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n although_o not_o for_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o for_o other_o his_o assertion_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n wherefore_o although_o perchance_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n make_v small_a account_n of_o doctor_n barclay_v authority_n as_o also_o they_o will_v make_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o catholic_a be_v he_o never_o so_o virtuous_a or_o learned_a that_o shall_v write_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nevertheless_o other_o catholic_n do_v great_o regard_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o they_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v as_o probable_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n as_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o their_o order_n 4_o neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n in_o very_a truth_n any_o great_a cause_n so_o great_o to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o d._n barclay_n for_o that_o both_o his_o son_n mr._n john_n barclay_n a_o learned_a catholic_a have_v most_o clear_o show_v the_o say_a confutation_n to_o be_v very_o unsound_a to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o reply_n have_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n printer_n three_o year_n since_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a protestant_n have_v out_o of_o catholic_a ground_n convince_v d._n schulckenius_n his_o brag_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o sound_a confute_v of_o d._n barclay_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v card_n bellarmine_n first_o make_v a_o clear_a and_o sound_a reply_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o and_o sound_o confute_v d._n barclay_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o adversary_n this_o doctrine_n which_o do_v now_o so_o vehement_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v impugn_a by_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n chap._n 5._o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o mr_n george_n blackwell_n and_o of_o many_o other_o english_a priest_n be_v at_o large_a debate_v 1._o the_o first_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 9_o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 9_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v not_o answer_n be_v of_o mr._n george_n blackwell_n a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a priest_n and_o once_o the_o archipraesbyter_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n priest_n who_o maintain_v even_o until_o death_n for_o not_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v he_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o which_o also_o beside_o mr._n william_n warmington_n in_o his_o moderate_a defence_n of_o the_o oath_n mr._n john_n barclay_n in_o his_o book_n against_o card_n bellarmine_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n printer_n and_o mr._n william_n bar_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o priest_n and_o layman_n who_o name_n for_o just_a cause_n i_o forbear_v to_o set_v down_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o by_o public_a writing_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o thirteen_o reverend_a and_o learned_a english_a priest_n with_o who_o twice_o thirty_o other_o will_v have_v join_v if_o their_o protestation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o sudden_o who_o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n write_v in_o parchment_n profess_v and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n excommunicate_v by_o name_n and_o deprive_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o of_o her_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n have_v nevertheless_o as_o full_a authority_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o any_o her_o highness_n predecessor_n ever_o have_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n or_o any_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o either_o denounce_v or_o to_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o her_o majesty_n or_o any_o bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o defence_n of_o
wickedness_n of_o humane_a intention_n sometime_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o temporal_a 13._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o do_v declare_v in_o my_o apology_n 140._o apology_n num_fw-la 140._o which_o d._n schulckenius_n also_o do_v relate_v a_o little_a before_o 275._o before_o pag._n 275._o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v compound_v one_o substantial_a thing_n consist_v of_o two_o essential_a part_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v call_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o subject_n be_v subordain_v to_o it_o for_o that_o all_o philosopher_n do_v grant_v that_o every_o matter_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o substantial_a form_n wherewith_o it_o make_v one_o essential_a compound_n but_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o spiritual_a instead_o of_o the_o form_n and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o make_v that_o interrogation_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v a_o little_a before_o set_v down_o this_o my_o reason_n which_o do_v full_o satisfy_v the_o aforesaid_a demand_n 14_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v as_o d._n schulckenius_n here_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v although_o a_o little_a before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v 4._o see_v num._n 4._o he_o relate_v my_o word_n otherwise_o that_o every_o temporal_a end_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o accidental_o refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o not_o every_o temporal_a end_n and_o in_o particular_a temporal_a peace_n among_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o accidental_o as_o by_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o therefore_o not_o proportionate_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o civil_a or_o natural_a power_n and_o although_o i_o have_v say_v that_o every_o temporal_a end_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n yet_o d_o schulckenius_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o my_o word_n that_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o temporal_a end_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o that_o spiritual_a end_n but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o extrinsecal_o by_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o spiritual_a end_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o christian_n do_v always_o refer_v and_o ordain_v all_o temporal_a end_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 15_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o natural_a thing_n belong_v to_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v ordain_v to_o good_a or_o bad_a end_n and_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a end_n may_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v aid_v with_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v refer_v and_o elevate_v to_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o lead_v by_o reason_n to_o ordain_v refer_v and_o elevate_v all_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n when_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v to_o true_a supernatural_a end_n and_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o natural_a power_n or_o end_n shall_v be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n actual_o refer_v and_o elevate_v to_o supernatural_a power_n or_o end_n much_o less_o supernatural_a power_n or_o end_n shall_v be_v refer_v and_o depress_v to_o natural_a power_n or_o vicious_a end_n but_o only_o by_o the_o good_a or_o wicked_a intention_n of_o a_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o bad_a end_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o a_o supernatural_a and_o contrariwise_o this_o true_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v conceive_v and_o before_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a 16_o last_o to_o those_o word_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o my_o answer_n d._n shulckenius_n repli_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o 332._o he_o pag._n 332._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o one_o particular_a will_n power_n or_o science_n be_v their_o act_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o one_o particular_a will_n power_n or_o science_n be_v not_o refer_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o last_o end_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o have_v that_o will_n power_n or_o science_n and_o this_o not_o only_a s._n thomas_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v teach_v but_o also_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o widdrington_n to_o wit_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 6._o all_o these_o say_v s._n austin_n and_o such_o like_a will_n have_v first_o their_o end_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v happy_o thus_o s._n austin_n who_o when_o he_o subjoin_v the_o will_v therefore_o to_o see_v a_o scar_n do_v desire_v her_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n and_o far_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o she_o he_o signify_v indeed_o that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o will_v to_o see_v a_o scar_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o scar_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o a_o high_a end_n of_o a_o high_a will_n and_o that_o to_o a_o other_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o last_o end_n for_o all_o good_a end_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o last_o end_n and_o as_o end_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n subordain_v one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o will_n power_n or_o science_n be_v subordain_v as_o for_o example_n to_o persist_v in_o s._n augustine_n example_n a_o man_n have_v many_o will_n one_o to_o see_v a_o scar_n a_o other_o by_o see_v the_o scar_n to_o find_v the_o wound_n the_o three_o by_o find_v the_o wound_n to_o convince_v and_o correct_v he_o who_o do_v inflict_v the_o wound_n the_o four_o by_o correct_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o five_o by_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o will_n have_v their_o proper_a end_n neither_o any_o thing_n far_o do_v appertain_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o will_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o will_n and_o the_o first_o will_n itself_o subordain_v to_o the_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n thus_o d._n schulckenius_n 17_o but_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n d._n schulckenius_n do_v in_o this_o reply_n both_o plain_o contradict_v himself_o and_o also_o clear_o confirm_v my_o answer_n and_o first_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o will_n power_n science_n end_n and_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o the_o last_o end_n but_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o god_n almighty_a who_o alone_o be_v simple_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o
by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v subordain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o at_o the_o most_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o man_n to_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n lead_v christian_a man_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o spiritual_a direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o civil_a mean_n direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o end_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o consequent_o no_o subordination_n of_o power_n but_o they_o have_v both_o one_o last_o end_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a happiness_n although_o diverse_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o not_o much_o unlike_a diverse_a line_n in_o a_o circle_n which_o do_v end_n all_o in_o one_o centre_n and_o yet_o one_o line_n be_v not_o subordain_v to_o another_o although_o all_o of_o they_o â—e_v tend_v by_o diverse_a way_n to_o the_o same_o centre_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o first_o argument_n card._n bellarmine_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v her_o act_n tend_v to_o temporal_a peace_n subordain_v to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v also_o her_o act_n tend_v last_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n although_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n in_o who_o those_o power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v belike_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o reply_n fly_v to_o a_o second_o reply_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a 22._o but_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v say_v he_o 333._o he_o pag._n 333._o to_o widdrington_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o refer_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v yet_o the_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n can_v not_o only_o command_v temporal_a prince_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a will_v be_v most_o strong_a and_o good_a for_o a_o christian_a temporal_a prince_n ought_v to_o refer_v the_o public_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_n and_o subordaine_v the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o subject_n and_o subordaine_v end_n to_o end_n so_o also_o power_n to_o power_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o be_v true_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o so_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n there_o be_v order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n while_o superior_n do_v rule_v inferior_n and_o inferior_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_n 23._o but_o in_o this_o reply_n there_o lie_v hide_v some_o cunning_a equivocation_n and_o the_o most_o that_o it_o prove_v as_o oftentimes_o heretofore_o i_o have_v signify_v be_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n or_o rather_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n and_o bear_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n they_o become_v spiritual_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v &_o correct_v not_o in_o mere_a temporal_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_n not_o by_o temporal_a law_n or_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o direction_n and_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o correction_n which_o only_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n 24._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o last_o create_v end_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n among_o christian_n see_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o refer_v their_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o temporal_a peace_n in_o the_o common_a weath_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n which_o temporal_a power_n have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v here_o no_o subordination_n of_o end_n betwixt_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o consequent_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o subordination_n of_o power_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o from_o thence_o infer_v but_o aswell_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o spiritual_a have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o last_o end_n whether_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o one_o power_n and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o other_o or_o intrinsical_v to_o both_o as_o i_o declare_v before_o to_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o temporal_a law_n direction_n and_o correction_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o spiritual_a law_n direction_n and_o correction_n or_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v all_o christian_n 25._o whereupon_o s._n thomas_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principum_fw-la do_v well_o affirm_v 14._o affirm_v lib._n 1_o c._n 14._o that_o the_o end_n which_o a_o king_n ought_v principal_o to_o intend_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o subject_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o see_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o see_v of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a good_a of_o all_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v exceed_o a_o king_n and_o every_o lord_n that_o their_o subject_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o end_n therefore_o when_o king_n say_v s._n austin_n 50._o austin_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o serve_v our_o lord_n than_o impiety_n can_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n but_o rather_o exercise_v but_o afterward_o when_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v 71._o write_v psal_n 71._o and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v adore_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o sober_a mind_a man_n can_v say_v to_o king_n do_v not_o you_o regard_v by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n be_v defend_v or_o impugn_a in_o your_o kingdom_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o you_o who_o will_v be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n to_o who_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o you_o who_o will_v be_v chaste_a or_o wanton_a in_o your_o kingdom_n 27._o wherefore_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n shall_v by_o his_o law_n or_o otherwise_o withdraw_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o attain_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v impugn_v not_o defend_v the_o church_n command_v not_o forbid_v impiety_n he_o shall_v great_o offend_v god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o correct_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o spirituall_n with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v such_o a_o prince_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o constraint_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o kind_n of_o correction_n do_v pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n than_o the_o prince_n may_v just_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n for_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v
cap._n 14._o repli_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v connect_v and_o that_o one_o do_v depend_v upon_o another_o i_o understand_v of_o member_n of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n as_o be_v a_o finger_n a_o hand_n a_o arm_n a_o shoulder_n and_o a_o head_n and_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o be_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n two_o eye_n two_o ear_n for_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o demonstration_n so_o certain_a against_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v some_o cavil_n therefore_o kingly_a power_n which_o be_v principal_a in_o his_o kind_n if_o it_o compound_v one_o body_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o also_o in_o his_o kind_n be_v principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o subject_n or_o superior_a lest_o that_o in_o one_o body_n there_o be_v two_o head_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v plain_o follow_v that_o a_o king_n must_v either_o be_v no_o member_n of_o this_o body_n or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o civil_a power_n which_o do_v chief_o reside_v in_o the_o king_n must_v either_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o do_v chief_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o it_o must_v remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o hand_n nor_o a_o hand_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o arm_n nor_o a_o arm_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n nor_o a_o shoulder_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o head_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o barclay_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v as_o two_o shoulder_n in_o a_o body_n whereof_o neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o false_a because_o those_o power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n but_o also_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n for_o what_o do_v the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n more_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o all_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v subject_a but_o this_o barclay_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v grant_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o his_o book_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o catholic_a therefore_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o well_o compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n but_o they_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n as_o do_v s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o the_o place_n often_o cite_v compare_v they_o or_o else_o to_o the_o shoulder_n and_o head_n to_o wit_n principal_a member_n whereof_o nevertheless_o the_o one_o although_o of_o itself_o very_o strong_a and_o potent_a aught_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superior_a 6_o but_o this_o reply_n of_o card_n bellarmine_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v especial_o to_o the_o unlearned_a to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n yet_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n who_o will_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v it_o more_o exact_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n very_o unsound_a and_o fallacious_a to_o d._n barclay_n very_o injurious_a to_o catholic_a religion_n very_o scandalous_a and_o in_o very_a truth_n to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o probability_n at_o all_o 2o._o all_o cap._n 14._o §._o 2o._o as_o mr._n john_n barclay_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n have_v most_o clear_o convince_v and_o first_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o he_o understand_v of_o member_n of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n as_o be_v a_o finger_n a_o hand_n a_o arm_n a_o shoulder_n a_o head_n and_o not_o of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o be_v two_o hand_n two_o foot_n etc._n etc._n mr._n barclay_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o member_n of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n be_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o foot_n the_o liver_n upon_o the_o light_n the_o spleen_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n 7_o and_o as_o for_o those_o example_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v bring_v he_o use_v therein_o great_a deceit_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o finger_n for_o that_o cause_n depend_v upon_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o arm_n nor_o the_o arm_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n for_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n but_o for_o that_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o finger_n can_v consist_v or_o be_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o hand_n without_o the_o arm_n nor_o the_o arm_n without_o the_o shoulder_n nevertheless_o many_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n also_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n can_v well_o consist_v one_o without_o the_o other_o as_o the_o eye_n without_o the_o ear_n the_o shoulder_n without_o the_o foot_n the_o nose_n without_o the_o eye_n &c_n &c_n as_o likewise_o these_o two_o member_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o do_v actual_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 6._o confess_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o in_o the_o a-apostle_n time_n consist_v one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o if_o this_o proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n must_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o one_o kingdom_n the_o musician_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o physician_n or_o the_o physician_n upon_o the_o musician_n the_o shoemaker_n upon_o the_o tailor_n or_o the_o tailor_n upon_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o lord_n chamberlain_n upon_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n or_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n upon_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o such_o like_a trade_n and_o dignity_n all_o which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o kingdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a or_o depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o either_o immediate_o upon_o the_o king_n or_o upon_o those_o magistrate_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v 8._o second_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v clear_o follow_v that_o a_o king_n must_v either_o be_v no_o member_n of_o this_o body_n or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n mr._n barclay_n repli_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v cunning_o equivocate_v in_o that_o word_n church_n for_o the_o pope_n indeed_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o of_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o he_o must_v be_v subâ—ect_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v both_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v among_o christian_n both_o layman_n and_o cleargiemen_n who_o be_v join_v by_o one_o link_n of_o faith_n he_o iâ—_n altogether_o deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o civil_a thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o kingly_a power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o subject_n or_o superior_a lest_o that_o there_o be_v two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n for_o take_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n the_o church_n have_v christ_n only_o for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n for_o chief_a member_n who_o also_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n be_v ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o spiritual_a beside_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v now_o change_v his_o medium_n as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v be_v this_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o one_o
do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a both_o unite_a in_o one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o earthly_a creature_n be_v the_o head_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o body_n in_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o essential_a compound_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v call_v it_o whereof_o the_o body_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n and_o consequent_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n and_o by_o a_o natural_a sequel_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o every_o matter_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o form_n with_o which_o it_o make_v one_o essential_a compound_n but_o the_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n or_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n do_v not_o make_v one_o essential_a compound_n whereof_o one_o be_v as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o form_n but_o they_o do_v make_v one_o integrall_a compound_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v call_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z foot_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n integrall_n and_o not_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n body_n but_o in_o a_o integrall_a compound_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o i_o show_v before_o 10._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 10._o that_o one_o part_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o although_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hands_z and_o foot_n of_o man_n body_n whereof_o none_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o the_o other_o although_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v only_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o hence_o no_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n of_o they_o both_o 7._o three_o although_o i_o shall_v also_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o manner_n of_o subjection_n will_v nothing_o avail_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a life_n or_o dominion_n use_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a action_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o very_a fit_a similitude_n to_o convince_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o as_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v the_o body_n to_o exercise_v any_o corporal_a action_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n which_o last_o clause_n card._n bellarmine_n cunning_o omit_v for_o that_o it_o favour_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n direct_a power_n to_o command_v temporall_n as_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o speak_v and_o such_o like_a action_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n will_n i_o say_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n will_n for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o corporal_a action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n to_o command_v as_o be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o nutritive_a vegetative_a and_o generative_a power_n but_o if_o the_o body_n by_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n can_v not_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v not_o do_v that_o corporal_a action_n which_o the_o soul_n will_v willing_o have_v the_o body_n to_o do_v as_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o go_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o power_n of_o herself_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v that_o corporal_a action_n as_o to_o see_v hear_v speak_v or_o go_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o 8._o neither_o have_v the_o soul_n any_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n or_o constraint_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v actual_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o command_n that_o be_v to_o command_v some_o one_o member_n to_o punish_v itself_o or_o a_o other_o member_n as_o the_o hand_n foot_n or_o head_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o the_o hand_n to_o whip_v the_o shoulder_n to_o close_v thy_o eyelid_n to_o stop_v the_o ear_n not_o to_o put_v meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o such_o like_a which_o if_o the_o bodily_a member_n by_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n can_v not_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v not_o do_v the_o soul_n have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v for_o that_o she_o can_v of_o herself_o do_v any_o corporal_a action_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o corporal_a member_n but_o the_o most_o that_o she_o can_v do_v concern_v any_o corporal_a action_n or_o punishment_n be_v to_o command_v the_o body_n to_o concur_v with_o she_o to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o corporal_a action_n or_o punishment_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a necessary_a and_o intrinsical_v subjection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o body_n can_v resist_v the_o effectual_a command_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o command_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o body_n can_v resist_v the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n of_o herself_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exercise_v any_o corporal_a action_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o corporal_a organ_n which_o manner_n of_o subjection_n be_v not_o between_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v in_o diverse_a person_n have_v free_a will_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o the_o command_n may_v be_v resist_v but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n make_v one_o only_a person_n who_o have_v free_a will_n be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v 9_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o that_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v spiritual_a power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o do_v those_o temporal_a action_n belong_v to_o his_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o forbid_v he_o those_o action_n belong_v to_o his_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n the_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v not_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n exercise_v any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a action_n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n neither_o can_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n constraint_n or_o compulsion_n that_o be_v punish_v actual_o with_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o command_n that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o only_o have_v supreme_a temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v himself_o or_o his_o subject_n with_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n if_o they_o use_v their_o temporal_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o end_n thereof_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o his_o subject_n with_o spiritual_a
virtue_n of_o religion_n in_o use_v their_o power_n unlawful_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v in_o consecrate_v or_o give_v order_n offend_v for_o that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o of_o a_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n can_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o likewise_o although_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n forbid_v a_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n and_o subject_a to_o excercise_n his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n if_o that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v herein_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v indeed_o offend_v against_o religion_n in_o use_v his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o command_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o their_o prince_n shall_v by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n or_o punish_v their_o person_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o law_n offend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o deprive_v a_o temporal_a prince_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 40_o wherefore_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o legal_a or_o moral_a justice_n a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v full_a ample_a and_o supreme_a royal_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n command_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o do_v offend_v his_o law_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v rhe_n use_v and_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o the_o prince_n use_v his_o power_n over_o clergy_n man_n sin_v against_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superior_a which_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o justice_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o excercise_n his_o regal_a power_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o true_a loyalty_n and_o temporal_a obedience_n 41_o and_o true_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a objection_n be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o a_o suspend_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v order_n or_o to_o consecrate_v because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o penitent_a have_v no_o lawful_a right_n or_o power_n to_o sell_v or_o give_v away_o his_o good_n against_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o give_v money_n to_o a_o dishonest_a end_n or_o to_o give_v away_o his_o good_n prodigal_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v back_o again_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n how_o far_o clergy_n man_n either_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n prince_n or_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la exempt_v both_o in_o their_o good_n and_o in_o their_o person_n from_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v clear_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n to_o deprive_v they_o whole_o of_o their_o regal_a authority_n 42_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o temporall_n depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o that_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o can_v command_v temporall_n and_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n but_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n only_o with_o spiritual_a and_o not_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o certain_a proposition_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n do_v often_o inculcate_v as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v therein_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o a_o christian_a â—awyer_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n of_o a_o christian_a physician_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 43_o for_o all_o these_o three_o proposition_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n a_o christian_a prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o a_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o a_o christian_a lawyer_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n of_o a_o christian_a physician_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o christianity_n and_o not_o regal_a authority_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o a_o prince_n a_o lawyer_n a_o soldier_n a_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o man_n of_o what_o trade_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n not_o precise_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n but_o only_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v civil_o and_o use_v their_o knowledge_n and_o trade_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o punish_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n 44_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o temporal_a power_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n warfare_n or_o physic_n be_v among_o christian_n per_fw-la se_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v or_o belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n or_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n correct_v or_o punish_v christian_a prince_n lawyer_n soldier_n physician_n etc._n etc._n by_o deprive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n of_o their_o regal_a authority_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n in_o warfare_n or_o physic_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o only_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a benefit_n of_o which_o they_o
etc._n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n or_o also_o of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o judge_v or_o think_v to_o conclude_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n to_o gather_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o deduce_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o inflict_v or_o use_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o conclude_v the_o say_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o such_o like_a pitiful_a shift_n to_o confound_v thereby_o their_o reader_n understand_v &_o at_o the_o last_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o their_o presence_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a information_n his_o holiness_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o forbid_v of_o their_o adversary_n book_n that_o thereby_o neither_o their_o legerdemain_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o we_o allege_v against_o they_o or_o in_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o but_o in_o that_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n as_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o deliver_v it_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o satisfy_v man_n understanding_n and_o to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o sincere_a debate_n of_o this_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v suspect_v their_o own_o cause_n which_o because_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v they_o will_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n seek_v still_o to_o maintain_v but_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v overthrow_v it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n be_v suppress_v but_o maugre_o all_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o impugner_n thereof_o it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v whereas_o my_o plain_n sincere_a and_o perspicuous_a handle_v this_o question_n and_o request_v my_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v insist_v upon_o any_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a place_n whether_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgment_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o or_o upon_o any_o one_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a counsel_n whether_o it_o be_v can_v nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la absolutos_fw-la or_o any_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o lion_n of_o laterane_n which_o now_o of_o late_o be_v so_o great_o urge_v by_o some_o whereof_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v so_o small_a account_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n which_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o unanswerable_a whether_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n repress_v heresy_n punish_v wicked_a prince_n defend_v innocent_a people_n or_o from_o the_o promise_n which_o christian_n prince_n make_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o at_o their_o coronation_n or_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v like_v they_o best_o protest_v withal_o 1._o withal_o in_o resp_n apologet_n nuâ—_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v by_o any_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_n not_o probable_a i_o will_v present_o yield_v neither_o shall_v any_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n withdraw_v i_o from_o embrace_v forthwith_o and_o publish_v also_o the_o truth_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o my_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o find_v out_o and_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o do_v so_o near_o touch_v our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o our_o obedience_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o our_o temporal_a prince_n 13_o wherefore_o my_o earnest_a request_n at_o this_o time_n and_o vehement_a desire_n only_o be_v dear_a countryman_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v diligent_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n your_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o caesar_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o true_a reason_n and_o not_o carry_v away_o by_o blind_a affection_n hope_v of_o preferment_n and_o credit_n or_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n and_o want_v and_o not_o to_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o neglect_v your_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n you_o owe_v to_o your_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a obedience_n in_o this_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a and_o your_o ignorance_n herein_o you_o have_v now_o so_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v affect_v gross_a wilful_a and_o culpable_a like_a to_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 35._o speak_v psal_n 35._o noluit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la ageret_fw-la he_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o also_o very_o commendable_a to_o obey_v your_o superior_n command_v without_o examine_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o impose_v upon_o you_o such_o a_o command_n when_o by_o obey_v you_o incur_v no_o danger_n of_o disobey_v god_n of_o wrong_v your_o neighbour_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o wrong_v or_o of_o disobey_v another_o superior_a who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o obey_v yet_o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o your_o obey_v a_o earthly_a superior_a be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n or_o a_o rebellion_n against_o another_o supreme_a superior_a who_o god_n have_v command_v you_o to_o obey_v unless_o you_o due_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n by_o obey_v that_o earthly_a superior_a although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n you_o do_v not_o disobey_v god_n nor_o commit_v rebellion_n against_o your_o prince_n who_o god_n command_v you_o to_o obey_v no_o pretence_n of_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o of_o any_o other_o good_a end_n whatsoever_o can_v excuse_v you_o from_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 14_o the_o pretence_n of_o further_a the_o common_a good_a of_o advance_v catholic_a religion_n of_o depress_v heresy_n of_o punish_v wicked_a prince_n of_o defend_v innocent_a people_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v colourable_a cloak_n to_o excuse_v many_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a attempt_n many_o wicked_a backbyting_n slander_n and_o other_o wrong_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o by_o late_a experience_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o execrable_a murder_n of_o the_o two_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o abominable_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o powder_n traitor_n in_o the_o uncharitable_a proceed_n against_o the_o appellant_n and_o those_o who_o favour_v they_o and_z and_o now_o against_o those_o catholic_n who_o do_v any_o way_n favour_v the_o oath_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o exorbitant_a deal_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o further_a the_o common_a good_a which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o can_v make_v manifest_a but_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o neither_o good_a end_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v bad_a practice_n nor_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o person_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o justify_v all_o his_o action_n nor_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a 15_o call_v to_o mind_n i_o beseech_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o this_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o continual_a contradiction_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v persuade_v his_o conscience_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o wickedness_n
authority_n of_o skilful_a physician_n and_o not_o of_o lawyer_n and_o in_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n and_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o of_o heretic_n and_o who_o do_v not_o profess_v catholic_a religion_n do_v make_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o approve_v to_o be_v probable_a and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n very_o insufficient_o not_o to_o use_v those_o foul_a word_n absurd_o &_o ridiculous_o which_o he_o so_o often_o use_v against_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n who_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o probable_a can_v never_o make_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o approve_v in_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v probable_a neither_o by_o this_o can_v any_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v easy_o call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v only_o probable_a for_o that_o no_o learned_a catholic_a will_v call_v in_o question_n any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o as_o for_o heretic_n their_o authority_n can_v never_o make_v any_o doctrine_n belong_v any_o way_n to_o catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v probable_a 51_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o a_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n may_v in_o those_o case_n make_v their_o opinion_n probable_a although_o other_o catholic_n will_v be_v so_o stiff_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n a_o manifest_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o according_a to_o john_n gerson_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n it_o be_v express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v flat_o heretical_a but_o since_o that_o other_o catholic_n especial_o roman_a divine_n have_v call_v that_o decree_n in_o question_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o pope_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o answer_v nevertheless_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v account_v probable_a and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o that_o decree_n in_o question_n be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o overthrow_v catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o introduce_v all_o heresy_n and_o atheism_n 52._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v perchance_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o catholic_n will_v be_v so_o self_n opinative_a as_o to_o affirm_v without_o any_o definition_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n although_o under_o pretext_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a and_o other_o catholic_n although_o the_o far_o few_o in_o number_n shall_v deny_v the_o same_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n if_o the_o first_o part_n only_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v free_o what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o tax_v the_o other_o part_n of_o heresy_n to_o omit_v error_n temeritie_n folly_n ridiculous_a absurdity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o other_o part_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o thy_o consideration_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o overthrow_v catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o undoubted_a ground_n thereof_o and_o to_o introduce_v uncertain_a opinion_n for_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n atheism_n and_o evident_a injustice_n and_o to_o make_v among_o christian_n a_o perpetual_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o definition_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a my_o adversary_n can_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v impugn_a by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v by_o they_o approve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o not_o only_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o probability_n i_o will_v show_v beneath_o where_o i_o will_v both_o relate_v the_o catholic_a author_n who_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o also_o i_o will_v discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o reply_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v make_v against_o my_o answer_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n 53._o for_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n consider_v catholic_a countryman_n whether_o mr._n fizherbert_n intend_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o plain_o and_o sincere_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o by_o a_o clear_a explayn_v of_o the_o question_n to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n or_o rather_o by_o wrangle_v and_o cavil_v to_o obscure_v the_o difficulty_n and_o blind_a your_o understanding_n the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o this_o present_a be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n and_o regal_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v two_o only_a ground_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v true_o probable_a the_o one_o be_v call_v intrinsical_v ground_n to_o wit_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o holy_a scripture_n sacred_a canon_n theological_a reason_n and_o such_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n and_o these_o ground_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n â—â—e_v other_o be_v call_v extrinsecall_v ground_n which_o do_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n because_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_o probable_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o wise_a and_o skilful_a man_n in_o the_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o by_o these_o only_a ground_n unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v true_o probable_a 54._o now_o my_o adversary_n see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o my_o pretend_a probability_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n as_o i_o suppose_v of_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o ground_n argument_n and_o authority_n yet_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o reply_n only_o to_o confute_v some_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o intrinsical_a ground_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v answer_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o true_o probable_a but_o by_o show_v that_o no_o learned_a catholic_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o for_o that_o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o any_o theological_a question_n but_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o authority_n and_o extrinsecall_v ground_n and_o if_o they_o once_o perceive_v that_o learned_a catholic_n do_v approve_v any_o doctrine_n they_o will_v present_o also_o perceive_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o probable_a be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n intend_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o unlearned_a
pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o right_n to_o depose_v prince_n so_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v like_a or_o equal_a doubtful_a or_o disputable_a as_o well_o for_o prince_n right_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o depose_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prince_n be_v not_o only_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o in_o quiet_a peaceable_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v possess_v in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o rule_n favour_v only_a prince_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a case_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n not_o only_o of_o their_o right_a not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v prefer_v 70._o moreover_o that_o the_o pope_n right_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v if_o possession_n proper_o be_v of_o right_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o exercise_v that_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n they_o know_v thereof_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o without_o contradiction_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o tract_n 2._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la disp_n 14._o molina_n and_o 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o dub_v 11._o lessius_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o right_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o shall_v exercise_v that_o pretend_v right_a the_o contrary_a part_n contradict_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n and_o so_o if_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a person_n and_o shall_v exercise_v that_o pretend_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o they_o contradict_v and_o except_v against_o the_o same_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o christian_a king_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n depose_v have_v ever_o resist_v and_o contradict_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o therefore_o although_o pope_n have_v for_o as_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o challenge_v this_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v for_o one_o year_n or_o one_o day_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o authority_n over_o king_n see_v that_o king_n have_v ever_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o although_o there_o shall_v perchance_o have_v be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o christian_a king_n who_o for_o some_o private_a or_o public_a respect_n have_v not_o resist_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n denounce_v against_o he_o but_o rather_o yield_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o prejudice_n his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o general_a but_o at_o the_o most_o to_o depose_v that_o king_n in_o particular_a who_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v but_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o depose_v he_o 71._o four_o and_o last_o d._n schulckenius_n answer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o the_o controversy_n be_v betwixt_o two_o inferior_a party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n and_o not_o betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o party_n accuse_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o unsound_a and_o insufficient_a be_v also_o this_o reply_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o first_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o punishment_n yet_o in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o punishment_n they_o have_v no_o judge_n or_o superior_a beside_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v our_o learned_a countreiman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 4._o hales_n 3_o part_n q._n 40._o man_n 5._o q._n 4._o expound_v those_o word_n a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n alone_o with_o material_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n have_v no_o man_n who_o may_v judge_v his_o fact_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o again_o a_o king_n do_v excel_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o degree_n to_o wit_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a punishment_n with_o which_o punishment_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o have_v none_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n alone_o 72._o yea_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o time_n past_o judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n be_v a_o temporal_a cause_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a a_o king_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o the_o controversy_n about_o depose_v king_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o authority_n and_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o temporall_n deny_v it_o be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o party_n accuse_v but_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o two_o equal_n in_o temporal_a cause_n whereof_o the_o pope_n who_o first_o challenge_v this_o power_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o king_n who_o defend_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o prerogative_n not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o defendant_n and_o so_o also_o that_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la iura_fw-la partium_fw-la obscura_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o clear_a whether_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n have_v right_a the_o defendant_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o plaintiff_n favour_v king_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o claim_v this_o authority_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n 73._o second_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o lawyer_n will_v affirm_v that_o if_o a_o judge_n who_o be_v only_o know_v to_o have_v authority_n in_o civil_a matter_n as_o civil_a be_v oppose_v to_o criminal_a shall_v challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o criminal_a cause_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o death_n before_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v the_o party_n condemn_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v that_o judge_n or_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n in_o a_o like_a or_o doubtful_a cause_n he_o that_o have_v possession_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v shall_v favour_v the_o aforesaid_a judge_n and_o not_o the_o party_n condemn_v who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o life_n but_o also_o have_v right_a to_o defend_v his_o life_n until_o the_o judge_n show_v sufficient_a warrant_n or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o public_o know_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n unless_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o judge_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o coercion_n as_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o they_o be_v take_v away_o 74._o
among_o christian_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v for_o that_o in_o his_o schulckenius_n he_o affirm_v 140._o affirm_v pag._n 276._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 140._o that_o among_o the_o heathen_a roman_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o if_o the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o be_v join_v with_o a_o false_a ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a roman_a commonwealth_n than_o it_o be_v actual_o subordain_v to_o a_o false_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v actual_o subordain_v to_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a power_n now_o what_o philosopher_n or_o divine_a will_v affirm_v that_o a_o true_a civil_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n actual_o ordain_v subordained_a or_o refer_v to_o a_o false_a ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a go_n therefore_o this_o subjection_n subordination_n or_o relation_n of_o true_a civil_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a proceed_v from_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v who_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a refer_v his_o true_a civil_a power_n to_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a or_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a power_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o infidel_n and_o christian_n or_o in_o whatsoever_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o also_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o end_n as_o well_o in_o infidel_n as_o in_o christian_n to_o wit_n temporal_a peace_n to_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v always_o refer_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o i_o do_v clear_o prove_v and_o that_o out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o be_v only_o a_o answerer_n and_o not_o a_o opponent_n be_v not_o tie_v that_o neither_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v only_o a_o natural_a power_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v temporal_a peace_n be_v only_o a_o natural_a end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n subject_a or_o subordain_v to_o a_o true_a supernatural_a power_n or_o end_n but_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v 9_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o d._n schulckenius_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a say_v he_o 162._o he_o pag._n 329._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 162._o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n but_o a_o mediate_a end_n but_o all_o end_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o do_v move_v as_o all_o efficient_a cause_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v work_v see_v s._n thomas_n 1â—_n 2d_o q._n 1._o be_v 6._o 10._o but_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v before_o that_o the_o last_o create_v end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unite_v by_o baptism_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o power_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o all_o their_o action_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n with_o true_a spiritual_a power_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o temporal_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v only_o refer_v as_o to_o her_o last_o end_n although_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o true_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n he_o in_o express_a word_n confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o one_o particular_a will_n power_n or_o science_n be_v their_o act_n or_o operation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n unless_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v admit_v that_o the_o same_o particular_a power_n have_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n two_o last_o end_n or_o a_o late_a end_n than_o the_o last_o which_o impli_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o it_o must_v only_o be_v refer_v extrinsecal_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o particular_a power_n do_v reside_v 11_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o create_v end_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o nature_n to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n and_o do_v move_v in_o virtue_n thereof_o as_o all_o efficient_a cause_n be_v subordain_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v work_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v work_v but_o this_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n but_o god_n a_o mighty_a who_o be_v alpha_n &_o omega_n principium_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a both_o unreasonable_a and_o reasonable_a of_o accident_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o power_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o power_n do_v reside_v and_o who_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o also_o by_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n god_n alone_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n to_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n last_o refer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o supernatural_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o first_o author_n and_o last_o end_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n neither_o can_v natural_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v refer_v to_o any_o supernatural_a create_v end_n as_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n shall_v refer_v and_o elevate_v they_o above_o their_o nature_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n neither_o do_v s._n thomas_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o most_o clear_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o there_o he_o only_o dispute_v how_o every_o man_n by_o his_o will_n intention_n and_o desire_v refer_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 12._o mark_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o d._n schulckenius_n his_o second_o proof_n which_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o former_a moreover_o be_v not_o the_o body_n say_v he_o 330._o he_o pag._n 330._o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n why_o then_o be_v not_o corporal_a thing_n per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o whereas_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o temporal_a end_n be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o accidental_o refer_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o by_o man_n who_o work_v for_o a_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n it_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o oftentimes_o wicked_a man_n do_v ordain_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o temporal_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o by_o this_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n always_o ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o against_o nature_n by_o the_o
depend_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o his_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o member_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o king_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a argument_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o fallacious_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o temporal_a king_n in_o temporal_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 9_o three_o whereas_o card._n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o d._n barclay_n compare_v these_o two_o power_n to_o two_o shoulder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v connect_v to_o one_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o d._n barclay_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n grant_v thus_o much_o m._n john_n barclay_n answer_v that_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o this_o both_o slander_n d._n barclay_n and_o also_o make_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n odious_a to_o prince_n for_o what_o protestant_a read_v this_o may_v not_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o catholic_n according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o catholikefaith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o civil_a cause_n what_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o relate_v these_o say_n to_o prince_n and_o what_o prince_n can_v without_o indignation_n here_o they_o neither_o do_v d._n barclay_n ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o do_v catholic_a faith_n ever_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v head_n in_o civil_a cause_n only_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n the_o chief_a head_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o s._n austin_n do_v affirm_v denter_fw-la affirm_v in_o serm_n de_fw-fr remiss_a pec_fw-la &_o refertur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can_v ut_fw-la evi_fw-fr denter_fw-la that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 10._o and_o therefore_o that_o similitude_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n compound_v one_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n compound_v one_o church_n or_o rather_o one_o christian_a common_a wealth_n or_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n and_o it_o be_v wrongful_o ascribe_v to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n by_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 3._o before_o cap._n 3._o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o form_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o matter_n compound_v one_o essential_a thing_n which_o be_v man_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o as_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o form_n compound_v one_o essential_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o compound_v one_o total_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christian_n whereof_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v only_o integrall_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o philosopher_n and_o not_o essential_a part_n neither_o do_v they_o compound_v one_o essential_a but_o only_o one_o integrall_a compound_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o compound_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o one_o part_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v now_o convince_v but_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o head_n although_o in_o a_o essential_a compound_n one_o part_n must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o that_o in_o such_o a_o compound_n one_o part_n must_v be_v as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o form_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o 11._o wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o church_n take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o who_o be_v both_o power_n or_o both_o subjection_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v as_o two_o shoulder_n or_o two_o side_n which_o be_v only_o integrall_a part_n of_o man_n body_n both_o which_o power_n although_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n the_o one_o of_o temporal_n the_o other_o of_o spiritual_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v formal_o make_v two_o total_a body_n to_o wit_n earthly_a kingdom_n whereof_o temporal_a prince_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a visible_a head_n yet_o they_o be_v connect_v to_o one_o celestial_a and_o invisible_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o make_v one_o total_a body_n whereof_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a world_n consist_v of_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 12._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v of_o so_o diverse_a a_o kind_n that_o they_o can_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o power_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v apt_o compare_v to_o two_o shoulder_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o near_o to_o the_o head_n in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o one_o be_v a_o more_o strong_a shoulder_n then_o the_o other_o for_o in_o man_n body_n the_o right_a arm_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o left_a and_o yet_o one_o be_v not_o more_o a_o arm_n then_o the_o other_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o pillar_n of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o marble_n be_v apt_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v pillar_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o king_n as_o king_n and_o have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n and_o have_v spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o two_o visible_a pillar_n which_o do_v sustain_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o in_o temporall_n the_o other_o in_o spiritual_n they_o be_v as_o two_o shoulder_n which_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v next_o under_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a member_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o so_o also_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n the_o head_n of_o both_o and_o all_o other_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o nay_o being_n compare_v to_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o be_v also_o as_o two_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o root_n beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a part_n all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a direction_n law_n and_o punishment_n do_v proceed_v 13._o and_o true_o if_o d._n barclay_n must_v be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n for_o compare_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n for_o now_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a world_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o power_n be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o two_o shoulder_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o chief_a celestial_a and_o invisible_a head_n of_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o king_n and_o pope_n be_v two_o ministerial_a head_n thereof_o although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v also_o principal_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n then_o must_v hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o compare_v 3._o compare_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la saâ—ram_fw-la p._n 2._o ca._n 3._o these_o two_o power_n to_o two_o side_n affirm_v that_o layman_n who_o have_v care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o left_a side_n of_o this_o body_n and_o clergy_n man_n who_o do_v minister_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o right_a and_o that_o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n lo_o here_o two_o side_n and_o consequent_o two_o shoulder_n and_o two_o
visible_a head_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a head_n 14._o then_o must_v thomas_n waldensis_n our_o learned_a countryman_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o hugo_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 78_o thus_o lib._n 2._o doctr_n fid_fw-we art_n 3._o ca._n 78_o behold_v two_o power_n and_o two_o head_n of_o power_n and_o beneath_o likewise_o say_v he_o neither_o kingly_a power_n which_o by_o the_o ring_n of_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v to_o any_o man_n authoritative_o above_o the_o king_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v s._n fulgentius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v gratiae_fw-la affirm_v in_o lib._n de_fw-la veritate_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la that_o in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n none_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o emperor_n then_o must_v s._n ignatius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v smyrnenses_n affirm_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n neither_o any_o one_o be_v great_a than_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n then_o must_v s._n chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o oecumenius_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o they_o affirm_v 13._o affirm_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n subject_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o affirm_v 633_o affirm_v apud_fw-la bininum_fw-la tom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 633_o that_o pope_n also_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n 15._o then_o must_v the_o ancient_a gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 63._o law_n in_o cap._n adrianus_n do_v 63._o relate_v and_o approve_v by_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 3._o cusanus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n cap._n 3._o which_o gloss_n card._n bellarmine_n 16_o bellarmine_n in_o tract_n contr_n barcl_n ca._n 13._o 16_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o antiquity_n do_v shameful_o call_v a_o dote_a old_a woman_n and_o which_o perchance_o be_v abolish_v for_o overmuch_o old_a age_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v father_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_o so_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n father_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v excom_n affirm_v super_fw-la ca._n noverit_fw-la de_fw-la send_v excom_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o both_o churchman_n and_o layman_n in_o temporall_n then_o must_v hugo_n cardinal_n relate_v by_o lupoldus_n of_o babenberg_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v principio_fw-la affirm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o imperij_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o principio_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o must_v joannes_n driedo_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o he_o affirm_v 2._o affirm_v lib._n 2._o the_o libert_n christiana_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o two_o subordinate_a judge_n so_o that_o one_o receive_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v as_o two_o governor_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o one_o god_n depute_v to_o diverse_a office_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a over_o secular_a cause_n and_o person_n for_o the_o peaceable_a live_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n over_o spirituall_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n then_o must_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n when_o they_o affirm_v peccavi_fw-la affirm_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 50._o psalm_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o likewise_o infinite_a other_o catholic_a writer_n who_o with_o hector_n pintus_fw-la do_v affirm_v ezech._n affirm_v in_o cap_n 45._o ezech._n that_o king_n in_o temporall_n have_v no_o superior_a although_o in_o spirituall_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o priest_n 16_o but_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a pitiful_a shift_n and_o extremity_n be_v sometime_o drive_v man_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a by_o clamour_n slander_n and_o threaten_n rather_o then_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n their_o own_o uncertain_a opinion_n for_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o their_o censure_n or_o not_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o care_v not_o although_o with_o palpable_a sophism_n so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n any_o way_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o their_o cunning_a and_o ambiguous_a speech_n to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o with_o no_o small_a scandal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o which_o also_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o discredit_n to_o impeach_v those_o catholic_n of_o disobedience_n heresy_n or_o error_n who_o shall_v impugn_v their_o new_a pretend_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v no_o point_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a authority_n or_o argument_n take_v either_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n whereupon_o any_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o dare_v rely_v 17_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o often_o enforce_v to_o use_v so_o great_a equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n not_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v such_o ambiguous_a word_n as_o in_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o temporal_a power_n compound_v the_o church_n and_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o in_o one_o proposition_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v temporal_a power_n formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la signify_v temporal_a prince_n formal_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n and_o in_o a_o other_o they_o will_v take_v it_o material_o and_o in_o concreto_fw-la for_o temporal_a prince_n who_o indeed_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n in_o one_o proposition_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o church_n formal_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o in_o a_o other_o they_o will_v take_v it_o material_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n or_o for_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v compound_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o contain_v both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o likewise_o they_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o one_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n any_o one_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o any_o one_o theological_a reason_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o their_o new_a pretend_a faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o controversy_n will_v be_v quick_o at_o end_n but_o from_o one_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o other_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a from_o one_o council_n to_o a_o other_o and_o from_o one_o theological_a reason_n to_o a_o other_o and_o when_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v answer_v then_o with_o clamour_n slander_n and_o forbid_v of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v against_o they_o but_o not_o declare_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v forbid_v or_o what_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n clear_a but_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v neither_o will_v violence_n but_o reason_n satisfy_v man_n understanding_n and_o this_o their_o violent_a shuffle_a and_o unsincere_a proceed_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o distrust_v their_o cause_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o argument_n chap._n 7._o wherein_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o change_n of_o temporal_a government_n when_o it_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v examine_v 1._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o
also_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sword_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n often_o cite_v do_v teach_v which_o one_o council_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o barclay_n or_o john_n of_o paris_n all_o man_n do_v think_v who_o be_v not_o mad_a 28._o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o trim_a answer_n the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o i_o will_v treat_v beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o part._n 3._o cap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o plain_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o say_a council_n have_v neither_o define_v or_o suppose_v for_o certain_a nay_o or_o suppose_v at_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v here_o collect_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o prove_v clear_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n word_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o some_o case_n the_o use_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v power_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o or_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o impli_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o himself_o this_o i_o say_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v mince_v his_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o draw_v forth_o or_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n now_o d._n schulckenius_n pass_v over_o s._n bernard_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n he_o may_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o present_a question_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o point_n who_o authority_n i_o do_v asmuch_o respect_n either_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o any_o other_o to_o their_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o barclay_n and_o widdrington_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o do_v asmuch_o respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o any_o other_o as_o they_o do_v although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v their_o over_o wrest_a collection_n which_o they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n do_v gather_v from_o any_o council_n or_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o shift_n and_o wind_n even_o learned_a man_n be_v sometime_o bring_v when_o they_o will_v make_v their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o private_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o counsel_n to_o be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 29._o last_o but_o the_o foundation_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n of_o widdringtons_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v and_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o put_v concern_v one_o who_o promise_v a_o other_o to_o spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o but_o this_o foundation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o christian_a prince_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o only_a promise_n or_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v give_v but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o law_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o his_o stock_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o family_n the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o body_n and_o the_o rectour_n of_o all_o his_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o from_o false_a foundation_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n bernard_n word_n do_v not_o only_o not_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o it_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n then_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o both_o sword_n be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o as_o for_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o many_o other_o and_o also_o that_o other_o his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o common_a extravagant_a vas_n electionis_fw-la and_o last_o for_o that_o either_o he_o deni_v only_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n or_o else_o he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o 30._o but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o learned_a man_n and_o who_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n dare_v adventure_n to_o avouch_v so_o bold_o and_o in_o such_o public_a writing_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o which_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o see_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o palpable_a untruth_n i_o very_o often_o and_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v affirm_v in_o my_o apology_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v also_o set_v down_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o yet_o this_o man_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o do_v teach_v flat_a heresy_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 256._o place_n pag._n 256._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a prince_n in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a so_o likewise_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n affirm_v 90.91.181.223.341_o affirm_v num._n 90.91.181.223.341_o and_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v also_o set_v down_o my_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v all_o disobedient_a christian_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o yet_o now_o this_o man_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o teach_v here_o a_o manifest_a error_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o d._n schulckenius_n neither_o deal_v true_o nor_o sincere_o and_o both_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o also_o wrong_v i_o in_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o express_o impugn_v and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o my_o opinion_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o error_n which_o i_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o have_v deny_v 21._o for_o as_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v require_v his_o temporal_a subject_n to_o make_v and_o swear_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n loyalty_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o a_o temporalll_n prince_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v his_o rebellious_a subject_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n so_o also_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v require_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o
people_n to_o make_v and_o swear_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n loyalty_n and_o spiritual_a allegiance_n which_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v owe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v such_o a_o oath_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v and_o punish_v disobedient_a prince_n and_o people_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 32._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o to_o command_v one_o to_o use_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o himself_o to_o command_v one_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o himself_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o i_o bring_v a_o familiar_a example_n of_o one_o who_o either_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o some_o other_o obligation_n and_o yet_o d._n schulckenius_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o clean_o omit_v the_o other_o obligation_n be_v bind_v to_o dispose_v and_o give_v his_o good_n or_o life_n at_o anthers_n command_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n or_o other_o obligation_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o property_n dominion_n and_o right_n over_o his_o good_n and_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o other_o can_v be_v virtue_n of_o his_o command_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o he_o and_o they_o take_v they_o away_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n at_o the_o other_o command_n according_a as_o by_o virtue_n either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o of_o some_o other_o obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o other_o may_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o offence_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v extend_v from_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o use_v it_o or_o to_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n neither_o do_v one_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n power_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v use_v it_o himself_o or_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o impli_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o pstour_n may_v punish_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o contempt_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n 33._o thus_o therefore_o you_o have_v see_v that_o s._n bernard_n do_v nothing_o favour_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n neither_o can_v he_o scarce_o speak_v more_o clear_o against_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o s._n bernard_n the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o some_o sort_n which_o word_v in_o some_o sort_n d._n schulckenius_n here_o cunning_o omit_v and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o must_v be_v use_v at_o the_o beck_n direction_n or_o declarative_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o aforesaid_a limitation_n of_o s._n bernard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o beck_n indeed_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o not_o only_o counsel_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n nor_o constrain_v a_o temporal_a prince_n by_o use_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o do_v imply_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n 34._o and_o for_o d._n barclay_n and_o john_n of_o paris_n to_o omit_v our_o learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n who_o word_n i_o relate_v before_o 18._o before_o num._n 18._o who_o do_v give_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n of_o who_o authority_n although_o card._n bellarmine_n here_o do_v make_v very_o small_a reckon_n yet_o i_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a i_o do_v more_o regard_v their_o authority_n than_o i_o do_v card._n bellarmine_n speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n for_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n more_o sound_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o sincere_o than_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n but_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a exposition_n which_o some_o few_o especial_o of_o late_a year_n who_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n counsel_n scripture_n fact_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o may_v seem_v any_o way_n to_o favour_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n have_v wrest_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a council_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o ancient_a divine_n who_o never_o urge_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o public_o extant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o it_o be_v now_o adays_o a_o common_a fault_n even_o among_o catholic_a divine_n and_o those_o also_o who_o not_o perceive_v their_o own_o error_n do_v accuse_v other_o of_o the_o same_o to_o allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n understand_v according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o meaning_n and_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o brethren_n who_o mislike_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a sripture_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a and_o that_o their_o adversary_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o do_v regard_n with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n sacred_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a and_o authentical_a sense_n &_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o private_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o exposition_n other_o do_v contradict_v and_o do_v oppose_v ourselves_o only_o against_o their_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a counsel_n ground_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 35._o and_o although_o this_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la or_o rather_o another_o john_n of_o paris_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o surname_v de_fw-mi poliaco_fw-it as_o i_o say_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o part._n 1._o ca._n 3._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o recall_v in_o open_a consistory_n at_o auinion_n before_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o certain_a error_n which_o he_o maintain_v concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n of_o who_o authority_n nevertheless_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o his_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o those_o his_o error_n make_v some_o reckon_n see_v he_o cit_v he_o as_o a_o classical_a doctor_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1._o
be_v make_v partaker_n by_o be_v christian_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o union_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o part_n a_o adjojnder_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n wherein_o widdringtons_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n or_o contradiction_n even_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o any_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a perceive_v courteous_a reader_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a bigness_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o imagine_v for_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v he_o but_o also_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o who_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o many_o of_o my_o answer_n i_o think_v good_a for_o diverse_a reason_n to_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o book_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n only_o adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n four_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o except_v against_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o against_o no_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v he_o make_v any_o particular_a objection_n beside_o his_o general_a discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n which_o his_o doctrine_n see_v that_o i_o have_v already_o by_o extrinsecall_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n for_o to_o all_o the_o intrinsical_v ground_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o book_n which_o god_n willing_a ere_o it_o be_v long_o thou_o shall_v receive_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a approve_a by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o consequent_o may_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o consider_v also_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v no_o particular_a exception_n against_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o only_o against_o those_o word_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o prove_v easy_o conclude_v that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v if_o my_o adversary_n objection_n against_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v once_o clear_o confute_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a for_o that_o i_o fall_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o very_o foul_a charge_v hâ—m_n with_o flat_a falsity_n at_o the_o first_o word_n but_o true_o he_o do_v in_o this_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a as_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o a_o while_o i_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la for_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n flat_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o i_o do_v neither_o cog_n scoff_n gibe_v or_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o fa._n lessius_fw-la but_o after_o i_o have_v bring_v those_o four_o instance_n to_o confute_v fa._n lessius_fw-la his_o antecedent_n proposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o consequence_n i_o only_o demand_v not_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_v cog_a gibe_a or_o make_v myself_o merry_a as_o this_o man_n in_o this_o and_o his_o former_a chapter_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o rather_o out_o of_o pity_n compassion_n and_o complaint_n whether_o those_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o trim_a argument_n to_o move_v english_a catholic_n prodigal_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o charge_v my_o adversary_n with_o flat_a falsity_n my_o word_n be_v only_o these_o three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o this_o author_n f._n t._n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v plain_o abjure_v in_o â—his_n oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a for_o this_o doctrine_n only_o be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o which_o position_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v beneath_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o subject_n to_o depose_v or_o if_o they_o will_v to_o murder_v their_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n 3_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n i_o affirm_v and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n relate_v my_o word_n that_o the_o supposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n be_v most_o false_a and_o then_o he_o take_v no_o exception_n against_o this_o word_n most_o false_a and_o now_o after_o he_o have_v so_o often_o fall_v very_o foul_a upon_o i_o with_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v absurd_a ridiculous_a foolish_a malicious_a impudent_a impious_a with_o cog_a scoff_v gibe_a heretic_n and_o be_v no_o good_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o use_v many_o such_o like_a slanderous_a and_o disgraceful_a term_n against_o i_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a for_o that_o i_o only_o affirm_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v false_a which_o word_n nevertheless_o be_v usual_a in_o school_n among_o disputer_n and_o answerer_n and_o be_v not_o take_v for_o any_o disgraceful_a term_n be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o untrue_a or_o i_o deny_v the_o assertion_n or_o position_n but_o because_o i_o perceive_v mr._n fitzherbert_n patience_n can_v brook_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o those_o so_o many_o foul_a disgraceful_a and_o slanderous_a nickname_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o do_v so_o easy_o see_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o my_o eye_n not_o perceive_v the_o great_a beam_n in_o his_o own_o i_o will_v hereafter_o abstain_v from_o that_o word_n false_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v untrue_a as_o in_o the_o english_a edition_n i_o do_v translate_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o colour_n to_o be_v distaste_v with_o this_o word_n untrue_a unless_o he_o do_v take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o do_v not_o forsooth_o approve_v all_o his_o opinion_n and_o applaud_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 4_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n endeavore_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o i_o have_v false_o charge_v he_o with_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v manifest_o abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a which_o he_o deny_v to_o have_v affirm_v although_o he_o grant_v withal_o â—hat_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o my_o interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v absurd_a according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n 5._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v his_o own_o opinion_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_o abjure_v as_o i_o say_v he_o do_v but_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n by_o reason_n of_o two_o clause_n therein_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o repeat_v 2._o repeat_v nu._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o supplement_n which_o be_v these_o four_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o and_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o oath_n of_o pretend_a allegiance_n be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o christian_a man_n see_v that_o it_o flat_o contradict_v the_o say_a council_n and_o canon_n not_o only_o